and_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o his_o father_n house_n learn_v hence_o that_o there_o be_v a_o reverence_n due_a to_o god_n house_n for_o the_o owner_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o service_n sake_n nothing_o but_o holiness_n can_v become_v that_o place_n where_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n observe_v last_o the_o reason_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v for_o this_o act_n of_o he_o for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n whereby_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o whole_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o almighty_n god_n of_o which_o prayer_n be_v a_o eminent_a and_o principal_a part_n that_o which_o give_v denomination_n to_o a_o house_n be_v certain_o the_o chief_a work_n to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o house_n now_o god_n house_n be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n certain_o imply_v that_o prayer_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a work_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o his_o house_n yet_o must_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o set_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n at_o variance_n one_o with_o another_o we_o must_v not_o idolise_v one_o ordinance_n and_o vilify_v another_o but_o pay_v a_o awful_a respect_n and_o regard_v to_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o maker_n 14_o and_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o 15_o and_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v and_o the_o child_n cry_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o be_v sore_o displease_v 16_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o hear_v thou_o what_o these_o say_v and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o yea_o have_v you_o never_o read_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v perfect_v praise_n observe_v here_o 1._o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n work_v his_o miracle_n not_o secret_o in_o a_o corner_n but_o open_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o submit_v they_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o all_o person_n sense_n a_o miracle_n be_v a_o supernatural_a action_n which_o be_v obvious_a to_o sense_n popish_a miracle_n be_v talk_v of_o by_o many_o but_o see_v by_o none_o obs_n 2._o that_o christ_n enemy_n be_v never_o more_o incense_v than_o when_o his_o divine_a power_n be_v most_o exert_v and_o his_o divine_a nature_n own_a and_o acknowledge_v when_o the_o chief_a priest_n see_v the_o miracle_n which_o jesus_n do_v and_o hear_v the_o child_n cry_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o be_v displease_v obs_n 3._o that_o christ_n can_v glorify_v himself_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n he_o can_v form_v and_o fit_v up_o what_o instrument_n he_o please_v to_o show_v forth_o his_o excellency_n and_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v perfect_v praise_n 17_o and_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n into_o bethany_n and_o he_o lodge_v there_o 18_o now_o in_o the_o morning_n as_o he_o return_v into_o the_o city_n he_o hunger_v 19_o and_o when_o he_o see_v a_o figtree_n in_o the_o way_n he_o come_v to_o it_o and_o find_v nothing_o thereon_o but_o leave_v only_o and_o say_v unto_o it_o let_v no_o fruit_n grow_v on_o thou_o henceforward_o for_o ever_o and_o present_o the_o figtree_n wither_v away_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v drive_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n lodge_v not_o that_o night_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o withdraw_v to_o bethany_n a_o place_n of_o retirement_n from_o the_o noise_n and_o tumult_n of_o the_o city_n where_o note_n our_o lord_n love_n of_o solitude_n and_o retiredness_n how_o delightful_a be_v it_o to_o a_o good_a man_n to_o dwell_v sometime_o within_o himself_o to_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o fly_v away_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n yet_o the_o next_o morning_n our_o lord_n return_v to_o the_o city_n he_o know_v when_o to_o be_v solitary_a and_o when_o to_o be_v sociable_a when_o to_o be_v alone_o and_o when_o to_o converse_v in_o company_n in_o his_o passage_n to_o the_o city_n he_o espy_v a_o figtree_n and_o be_v a_o hungry_a to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n he_o go_v to_o the_o figtree_n and_o find_v it_o full_a of_o leave_n but_o without_o any_o fruit._n displease_v with_o this_o disappointment_n he_o curse_v the_o tree_n which_o have_v deceive_v his_o expectation_n this_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o curse_v the_o barren_a figtree_n be_v typical_a a_o emblem_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o general_a and_o of_o every_o person_n in_o particular_a that_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o a_o wither_a profession_n bear_v leave_n only_o but_o no_o fruit._n as_o this_o figtree_n be_v so_o be_v they_o nigh_o unto_o curse_v learn_v thence_o that_o such_o as_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o fruitless_a profession_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o have_v god_n blast_v add_v to_o their_o barrenness_n 20_o and_o when_o the_o disciple_n see_v it_o they_o marvel_v say_v how_o soon_o be_v the_o figtree_n wither_v away_o 21_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n and_o doubt_v not_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o do_v this_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o figtree_n but_o also_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n be_v thou_o remove_v and_o be_v thou_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v 22_o and_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o prayer_n beliew_v you_o shall_v receive_v the_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o admiration_n at_o the_o sudden_a wither_v of_o the_o figtree_n thereupon_o our_o saviour_n exhort_v they_o to_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n that_o be_v firm_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n to_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o faith_n be_v a_o necessary_a ingredient_n in_o prayer_n pray_v without_o faith_n be_v like_o shoot_v without_o bullet_n it_o make_v a_o noise_n but_o do_v no_o execution_n 2._o that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n god_n have_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o promise_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o good_a man_n pray_v in_o faith_n whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o prayer_n believe_v you_o shall_v receive_v 23_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o temple_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v teach_v and_o say_v by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n 24_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o also_o will_v ask_v you_o one_o thing_n which_o if_o you_o tell_v i_o likewise_o will_v tell_v you_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o do_v these_o thing_n 25_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n whence_o be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n and_o they_o reason_v with_o themselves_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v from_o heaven_n he_o will_v say_v unto_o we_o why_o do_v you_o not_o then_o believe_v he_o 26_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v of_o man_n we_o fear_v the_o people_n for_o all_o hold_n john_n as_o a_o prophet_n 27_o and_o they_o answer_v jesus_n and_o say_v we_o can_v tell_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o neither_o tell_v i_o you_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o do_v these_o thing_n the_o pharisee_n have_v often_o question_v our_o saviour_n doctrine_n before_o they_o call_v in_o question_n his_o mission_n and_o authority_n now_o although_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v understand_v his_o divine_a mission_n by_o his_o divine_a miracle_n almighty_a god_n never_o impower_v any_o to_o work_v miracle_n that_o be_v not_o send_v by_o he_o when_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n can_v object_v nothing_o against_o his_o doctrine_n they_o then_o quarrel_v with_o he_o about_o his_o commission_n and_o call_v and_o demand_v by_o what_o authority_n he_o do_v teach_v and_o work_v miracle_n our_o bless_a saviour_n well_o understand_v their_o drift_n and_o design_n answer_v they_o one_o question_n by_o ask_v they_o another_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n be_v it_o of_o divine_a institution_n or_o of_o humane_a invention_n imply_v that_o the_o call_n of_o such_o as_o call_v themselves_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v from_o god_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v this_o honour_n upon_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n heb._n 5.4_o the_o pharisee_n reply_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o john_n have_v his_o mission_n and_o authority_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n by_o refuse_v to_o tell_v the_o truth_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o lie_n
or_o of_o humane_a invention_n imply_v very_o plain_o that_o the_o call_n of_o such_o as_o call_v themselves_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v from_o god_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v that_o honour_n upon_o hâ—m_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n heb._n 5.4_o the_o pharisee_n reply_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o john_n have_v his_o mission_n and_o authority_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n by_o refuse_v to_o tell_v the_o truth_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o lie_n against_o the_o truth_n one_o sin_n ensnare_v and_o draw_v man_n into_o the_o commission_n of_o many_o more_o such_o as_o will_v not_o speak_v exact_a truth_n according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o lie_v against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o their_o conscience_n our_o saviour_n answer_v they_o neither_o telâ—_n i_o you_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o do_v these_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o can_v or_o i_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o but_o i_o do_v not_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o because_o the_o miracle_n which_o i_o work_v before_o you_o be_v a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n of_o my_o divine_a commission_n that_o i_o be_o send_v of_o god_n among_o you_o for_o god_n never_o set_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o omnipotence_n to_o a_o lie_n nor_o impower_v a_o impostor_n to_o work_v real_a miracle_n chap._n xii_o 1_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v unto_o they_o by_o parable_n a_o certain_a man_n plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o set_v a_o hedge_n about_o it_o and_o dig_v a_o place_n for_o the_o wine-fat_n and_o build_v a_o tower_n and_o let_v it_o out_o to_o husbandman_n and_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n 2_o and_o at_o the_o season_n he_o send_v to_o the_o husband_n man_n a_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v from_o the_o husband_n man_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vineyard_n 3_o and_o they_o catch_v he_o and_o bear_v he_o and_o send_v he_o away_o empty_a 4_o and_o again_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o another_o servant_n and_o at_o he_o they_o cast_v stone_n and_o wound_v he_o in_o the_o head_n and_o send_v he_o away_o shameful_o handle_v 5_o and_o again_o he_o send_v another_o and_o he_o they_o kill_v and_o many_o other_o beat_v some_o and_o kill_v some_o 6_o have_v yet_o therefore_o one_o son_n his_o well_o belove_a he_o send_v he_o also_o last_o unto_o they_o say_v they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n 7_o but_o those_o husband_n man_n say_v among_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v we_o 8_o and_o they_o take_v he_o and_o kill_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n in_o this_o paâ—able_a the_o jewish_a church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o vineyard_n almighty_a god_n to_o a_o hoâ—sholder_n his_o plant_n prune_v and_o fence_v his_o vineyard_n denote_v his_o care_n to_o furnish_v his_o church_n with_o all_o needful_a help_n and_o mean_n to_o make_v it_o spiritual_o fruitful_a his_o let_v it_o out_o to_o husband_n man_n signify_v his_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n the_o public_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n his_o servants_v be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o he_o send_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o admonish_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n answerable_a to_o the_o cost_n which_o god_n have_v expend_v on_o they_o his_o son_n be_v jesus_n câ—rist_n who_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n slâ—â—_n and_o murder_v the_o design_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v to_o discover_v to_o the_o jew_n particular_o to_o thâ—_n pharisees_n their_o obstâ—â—te_a impenitency_n under_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n their_o bloody_a crucify_v towards_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n their_o tremendous_a aguilt_n in_o crucify_a the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o all_o which_o god_n will_v unchurch_n they_o final_o ruin_v their_o nation_n and_o set_v up_o a_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n that_o shall_v bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n than_o the_o jewish_a church_n ever_o do_v from_o the_o whole_a note_v 1_o that_o the_o church_n be_v god_n vineyard_n a_o vineyard_n be_v a_o place_n enclose_v a_o place_n well_o plant_v well_o fruit_v and_o exceed_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o the_o planter_n and_o the_o owner_n of_o it_o 2_o as_o dear_a as_o god_n vineyard_n be_v unto_o he_o in_o case_n of_o barrenness_n and_o unfruitfulness_n it_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o be_v destroy_v and_o lay_v waste_n by_o he_o 3_o that_o the_o only_a way_n and_o course_n to_o engage_v god_n care_n over_o his_o vineyard_n and_o to_o prevent_v its_o be_v give_v to_o other_o husbandman_n it_o be_v to_o give_v he_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vineyard_n that_o god_n let_v out_o it_o be_v no_o inheritance_n no_o people_n ever_o have_v so_o many_o promise_n of_o god_n favour_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o ever_o enjoy_v so_o many_o privilege_n whilst_o they_o continue_v in_o his_o favour_n as_o they_o do_v yet_o though_o they_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o â—â—tural_a branch_n they_o be_v break_v off_o and_o we_o gentile_n stâ—nd_v by_o faith_n let_v we_o not_o be_v high_o mind_v but_o fear_v rom_n 11._o â—0_n 9_o what_o shall_v therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vine-yard_n do_v he_o will_v come_v and_o destroy_v the_o husbandman_n and_o will_v give_v the_o vineyard_n unto_o other_o 10_o and_o have_v you_o not_o read_v the_o scripture_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n reject_v be_v â—â—come_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n â—1_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eâ—â—â—â—_n 12_o and_o they_o seek_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o bâ—â—â—â—â—red_v the_o people_n for_o they_o know_v thâ—t_v he_o hâ—d_v speak_v the_o parable_n against_o they_o and_o they_o lâ—ft_v he_o and_o go_v their_o way_n these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 118th_o psalm_n which_o the_o jew_n understand_v to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o according_o christ_n apply_v they_o to_o himself_o the_o church_n be_v the_o building_n intend_v christ_n himself_o the_o stone_n reject_v by_o the_o rejector_n or_o the_o bvilder_n reject_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n god_n the_o great_a master_n builder_n of_o his_o church_n take_v this_o precious_a foundation_n stone_n out_o of_o the_o rubbish_n and_o set_v it_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v many_o that_o stumble_v at_o this_o stone_n some_z through_o ignorance_n other_o through_o malice_n some_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o person_n other_o at_o his_o doctrine_n these_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n but_o on_o whosoever_o this_o stone_n shall_v fall_v it_o will_v grind_v they_o to_o powder_n that_o be_v christ_n himself_o will_v fall_v as_o a_o burdensome_a stone_n upon_o all_o they_o that_o know_o and_o malicious_o oppose_v he_o and_o particular_o upon_o the_o jew_n who_o not_o only_o reject_v but_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v he_o thus_o christ_n tell_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n their_o own_o particular_a doom_n and_o also_o declare_v what_o will_v be_v the_o fatal_a issue_n of_o all_o that_o opposition_n which_o be_v make_v against_o himself_o and_o his_o church_n it_o will_v terminate_v in_o the_o inevitable_a destruction_n of_o all_o its_o opposer_n whosoever_o shall_v fall_v on_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o on_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o will_v grind_v they_o to_o powder_n 13_o and_o they_o send_v unto_o he_o certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n with_o the_o herodian_o to_o catch_v he_o in_o his_o word_n 14_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v they_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v true_a and_o care_v for_o no_o man_n for_o thou_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n or_o not_o 15_o shall_v we_o give_v or_o shall_v we_o not_o give_v but_o he_o know_v their_o hypocrisy_n say_v unto_o they_o why_o tempt_v you_o i_o bring_v i_o a_o penny_n that_o i_o may_v see_v it_o 16_o and_o they_o bring_v it_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v this_o image_n and_o superscription_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o caesar_n 17_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o render_v to_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n and_o they_o marvel_v at_o he_o observe_v here_o a_o grand_a design_n to_o entangle_v our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o his_o discourse_n where_o note_n 1._o the_o person_n employ_v to_o put_v the_o ensnare_a question_n to_o christ_n namely_o the_o pharisee_n and_o
understand_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o she_o do_v not_o know_v that_o be_v she_o do_v not_o consider_v she_o do_v not_o prize_n and_o improve_v her_o privilege_n as_o she_o ought_v but_o stop_v her_o ear_n against_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o close_v her_o eye_n against_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o christ_n till_o at_o last_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o her_o eye_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o the_o time_n of_o a_o people_n enjoy_v the_o light_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o limit_a day_n it_o be_v a_o short_a day_n if_o thou_o have_v know_v in_o this_o thy_o day_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o sad_a and_o usual_a lot_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o be_v embrace_v and_o entertain_v by_o a_o people_n to_o who_o it_o be_v in_o mercy_n send_v till_o it_o be_v too_o late_a and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n be_v past_a and_o over_o oh_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v but_o now_o thou_o shall_v never_o know_v now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n 43_o for_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v that_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v cast_v a_o trench_n about_o thou_o and_o compass_v thou_o round_o and_o keep_v thou_o in_o on_o every_o side_n 44_o and_o shall_v lay_v thou_o even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o thy_o child_n within_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o leave_v in_o thou_o one_o stone_n upon_o another_o because_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o visitation_n here_o we_o have_v a_o prophetical_a prediction_n of_o the_o total_a and_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_a army_n who_o begird_v the_o city_n round_o burn_v the_o temple_n starve_v the_o people_n and_o bring_v such_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n upon_o the_o place_n as_o no_o history_n can_v ever_o parallel_v the_o reason_n be_v assign_v because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n that_o be_v the_o time_n when_o god_n visit_v they_o with_o his_o gospel_n first_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n then_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o christ_n himself_o and_o afterward_o by_o his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o when_o god_n give_v his_o gospel_n to_o a_o people_n he_o give_v that_o people_n a_o merciful_a and_o a_o gracious_a visitation_n 2._o that_o for_o a_o people_n not_o to_o know_v but_o neglect_v the_o time_n of_o their_o gracious_a visitation_n it_o be_v a_o god_n provoke_v and_o a_o wrath-procuring_a sin_n because_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o visitation_n therefore_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v lay_v thou_o even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o not_o leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o which_o history_n tell_v we_o be_v literal_o fulfil_v when_o turnus_n rufus_n with_o his_o plough_n plough_v up_o the_o very_a foundation_n stone_n upon_o which_o the_o temple_n stand_v lord_n how_o have_v sin_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o ruin_n in_o the_o most_o flourish_a city_n and_o kingdom_n 45_o and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o begin_v to_o cast_v out_o they_o that_o sell_v therein_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v 46_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v write_v my_o house_n be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n 47_o and_o he_o teach_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o 48_o and_o can_v not_o find_v what_o they_o may_v do_v for_o all_o the_o people_n be_v very_o attentive_a to_o hear_v he_o no_o soon_o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n enter_v jerusalem_n but_o his_o first_o walk_n be_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o first_o work_n be_v to_o purge_v and_o reform_v it_o from_o abuse_n not_o to_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v it_o because_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v but_o what_o be_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o so_o offend_v our_o saviour_n answer_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v a_o public_a mart_n or_o market_n keep_v where_o be_v sell_v ox_n sheep_n and_o dove_n for_o sacrifice_n which_o otherwise_o the_o people_n must_v have_v bring_v up_o along_o with_o they_o from_o their_o house_n as_o a_o pretend_a ease_n therefore_o to_o the_o people_n the_o priest_n order_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v sell_v hard_o by_o the_o altar_n but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v just_o offend_v at_o this_o profanation_n of_o his_o father_n house_n cast_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a reverence_n due_a to_o god_n house_n both_o for_o the_o owner_n sake_n and_o the_o service_n sake_n nothing_o but_o holiness_n can_v become_v the_o place_n where_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n the_o reason_n be_v add_v my_o house_n be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n where_o by_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o whole_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n of_o which_o prayer_n be_v a_o eminent_a and_o principal_a part_n that_o which_o give_v denomination_n to_o a_o house_n be_v most_o certain_o the_o chief_a work_n to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o house_n now_o god_n house_n be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n imply_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o chief_a and_o principal_a work_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o house_n yet_o take_v we_o heed_n that_o we_o set_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n at_o variance_n one_o with_o another_o we_o must_v not_o idolise_v one_o ordinance_n and_o vilify_v another_o but_o reverence_v they_o all_o and_o pay_v a_o awful_a respect_n to_o all_o divine_a institution_n our_o bless_a saviour_n here_o in_o his_o house_n of_o prayer_n preach_v daily_o to_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o pray_v with_o they_o and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v as_o attentive_a to_o hear_v his_o sermon_n as_o he_o be_v constant_a at_o their_o prayer_n prayer_n sanctify_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n fit_v we_o for_o prayer_n if_o we_o will_v glorify_v god_n and_o edify_v ourselves_o we_o must_v put_v honour_n upon_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o diligent_o attend_v they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n chap._n xx._n 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o on_o one_o of_o those_o day_n as_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n come_v upon_o he_o with_o the_o elder_n 2_o and_o speak_v unto_o he_o say_v tell_v we_o by_o what_o authority_n thou_o do_v these_o thing_n or_o who_o be_v he_o that_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n 3_o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v also_o ask_v you_o one_o thing_n and_o answer_v i_o 4_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n 5_o and_o they_o reason_v with_o themselves_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v from_o heaven_n he_o will_v say_v why_o then_o believe_v you_o he_o not_o 6_o but_o and_o if_o we_o say_v of_o man_n all_o the_o people_n will_v stone_n we_o for_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o john_n be_v a_o prophet_n 7_o and_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o be_v 8_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o neither_o tell_v i_o you_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o do_v these_o thing_n the_o pharisee_n have_v often_o quarrel_v at_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n before_o they_o call_v in_o question_n his_o mission_n and_o authority_n now_o although_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v understand_v his_o divine_a mission_n by_o his_o divine_a miracle_n for_o almighty_a god_n never_o impower_v any_o to_o work_v miracle_n that_o be_v not_o send_v by_o he_o our_o bless_a saviour_n understand_v their_o design_n give_v they_o no_o direct_a answer_n but_o reply_v to_o their_o question_n by_o ask_v they_o another_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n that_o be_v be_v it_o of_o divine_a institution_n or_o of_o humane_a invention_n plain_o imply_v that_o the_o call_n of_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v from_o god_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v that_o honour_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n heb._n 5.8_o the_o pharisee_n reply_v that_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o john_n have_v his_o mission_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n they_o know_v it_o but_o dare_v not_o own_v it_o by_o refuse_v to_o tell_v the_o truth_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o lie_n against_o the_o truth_n thus_o one_o sin_n ensnare_v and_o draw_v man_n on_o to_o the_o commission_n of_o more_o such_o as_o will_v not_o speak_v exact_a truth_n according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n they_o fall_v
good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 20_o wherefore_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o observe_v here_o 1._o a_o caution_n give_v beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o deceiver_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v his_o disciple_n a_o special_a warn_v of_o namely_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n false_a christ_n be_v such_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n false_a prophet_n be_v such_o who_o pretend_v to_o own_o christianity_n but_o draw_v people_n away_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n obs_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o this_o caution_n they_o come_v in_o sheeps-clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n that_o be_v they_o make_v fair_a pretence_n to_o strictness_n in_o religion_n and_o to_o great_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o mortification_n and_o self-denial_n than_o other_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o seduce_v other_o usual_o pretend_v to_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o sanctity_n themselves_o to_o raise_v a_o admiration_n among_o those_o who_o judge_v of_o saint_n more_o by_o their_o look_n than_o by_o their_o life_n more_o by_o their_o expression_n than_o by_o their_o action_n what_o heavenly_a look_n and_o devout_a gesture_n what_o long_a prayer_n and_o frequent_a fast_n have_v the_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n beyond_o what_o christ_n or_o his_o disciple_n ever_o practise_v obs_n 3._o the_o rule_n lay_v down_o by_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o judge_n of_o false_a teacher_n by_o their_o fruit_n we_o shall_v know_v they_o learn_v that_o the_o best_a course_n we_o can_v take_v to_o judge_n of_o teacher_n pretend_v to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o design_n and_o tendency_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o course_n and_o tenor_n of_o their_o conversation_n good_a teacher_n like_o good_a tree_n will_v bring_v forth_o the_o good_a fruit_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n but_o evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n like_o corrupt_a tree_n will_v bring_v forth_o error_n and_o wickedness_n in_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n 21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 22_o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n 23_o and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n not_o every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o any_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n that_o be_v that_o ow_v i_o by_o way_n of_o profession_n by_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o by_o way_n of_o appeal_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n sincere_o and_o universal_o learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o multitude_n at_o the_o great_a day_n shall_v be_v real_o disow_v by_o christ_n as_o none_o of_o his_o servant_n that_o do_v nominal_o own_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n many_o that_o have_v now_o prophesy_v in_o his_o name_n shall_v then_o perish_v in_o his_o wrath_n many_o that_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n now_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o to_o devil_n then_o such_o as_o have_v now_o do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n shall_v then_o perish_v for_o evil_a worker_n note_v 2._o that_o a_o bare_a name_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n without_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v a_o very_a insufficient_a ground_n to_o build_v our_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n upon_o 3._o that_o gift_n eminent_a gift_n yea_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o or_o depend_v upon_o as_o sufficient_a evidence_n for_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n gift_n be_v as_o the_o gold_n which_o adorn_v the_o temple_n but_o grace_n be_v like_o the_o temple_n that_o sanctify_v the_o gold_n 24_o therefore_o whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o unto_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n 25_o and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n 26_o and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v liken_v unto_o a_o foolish_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n 27_o and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v and_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o our_o saviour_n here_o conclude_v his_o excellent_a sermon_n with_o a_o elegant_a similitude_n the_o wise_a builder_n be_v not_o the_o frequent_a hearer_n but_o the_o faithful_a doer_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o obedient_a christian_a the_o house_n be_v heaven_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n the_o building_n upon_o the_o sand_n be_v rest_v in_o the_o bare_a performance_n of_o outward_a duty_n the_o rain_n the_o wind_n and_o the_o flood_n be_v all_o kind_n of_o afflict_v evil_n suffering_n and_o persecution_n that_o may_v befall_v we_o note_v 1._o that_o the_o obedient_a believer_n be_v the_o only_a wise_a man_n that_o build_v his_o hope_n of_o heaven_n upon_o a_o sure_a and_o abide_a foundation_n note_v 2._o that_o such_o professor_n as_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n be_v foolish_a builder_n their_o foundation_n be_v weak_a and_o sandy_a and_o all_o their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n vain_a and_o uncertain_a 28_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v end_v these_o say_n the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n 29_o for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n here_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n observable_a 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v teach_v it_o be_v with_o authority_n that_o be_v it_o be_v grave_a and_o serious_a pious_a and_o ardent_a plain_a and_o profitable_a with_o what_o brevity_n without_o darkness_n with_o what_o gravity_n without_o affectation_n with_o what_o eloquence_n without_o meretricious_a ornament_n be_v our_o lord_n discourse_n the_o majesty_n he_o show_v in_o his_o sermon_n make_v it_o evident_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n send_v of_o god_n and_o clothe_v with_o his_o authority_n observe_v 2._o the_o success_n of_o his_o teach_v the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n affect_v with_o admiration_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n learn_v that_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n especial_o when_o accompany_v with_o the_o energy_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o it_o make_v all_o his_o auditor_n admirer_n it_o cause_v astonishment_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o reformation_n in_o their_o manner_n chap._n viii_o this_o chapter_n be_v call_v by_o st._n ambrose_n scriptura_fw-la miraculosa_fw-la the_o miraculous_a scripture_n there_o be_v several_a great_a miracle_n record_v in_o this_o chapter_n as_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o leper_n the_o cure_v of_o the_o centurion_n servant_n the_o appease_n of_o the_o wind_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n have_v deliver_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n in_o this_o he_o back_v his_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n for_o the_o establishment_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o 1_o when_o he_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o 2_o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o leper_n and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o 3_o and_o jesus_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a and_o immediate_o his_o leprosy_n be_v cleanse_v 4_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o tell_v no_o man_n but_o go_v thy_o way_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v the_o gift_n that_o moses_n command_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o several_a particular_n be_v here_o observable_a as_o 1._o the_o petitioner_n and_o that_o be_v a_o leper_n he_o come_v and_o worship_v christ_n and_o petition_n he_o to_o heal_n he_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o where_o he_o discover_v a_o firm_a belief_n of_o christ_n power_n but_o a_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n of_o christ_n will_n to_o heal_n he_o learn_v christ_n divine_a power_n must_v be_v full_o assent_v to_o and_o firm_o believe_v by_o all_o those_o that_o expect_v benefit_n by_o he_o and_o heal_v from_o he_o obs_n 2._o how_o ready_o our_o saviour_n grant_v his_o petition_n jesus_n touch_v he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a our_o saviour_n
give_v it_o a_o civil_a salutation_n but_o especial_o a_o christian_n and_o spiritual_n salute_v wish_v they_o mercy_n grace_n and_o peace_n 3._o he_o encourage_v his_o apostle_n in_o the_o want_n of_o success_n if_o they_o hear_v you_o not_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n this_o action_n be_v emblematical_a and_o signify_v that_o almighty_a god_n will_v in_o like_a manner_n shake_v off_o they_o and_o esteem_v they_o no_o better_a than_o the_o vile_a dust_n note_v that_o those_o who_o despise_v the_o message_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v shall_v hereafter_o find_v the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o their_o grave_n to_o give_v a_o judicial_a testimony_n against_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n wherever_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v it_o be_v for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o for_o if_o the_o dust_n of_o a_o minister_n foot_n bear_v witness_n against_o the_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o sermon_n much_o more_o 16_o behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n be_v you_o therefore_o wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o harmless_a as_o dove_n our_o saviour_n in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n arm_n his_o apostle_n against_o all_o the_o difficulty_n danger_n and_o discouragement_n which_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o ministry_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n intimate_v thereby_o unto_o they_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v as_o great_a a_o inclination_n from_o their_o malicious_a nature_n to_o devour_v and_o destroy_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o wolf_n have_v from_o their_o natural_a temper_n to_o devour_v sheep_n he_o therefore_o recommend_v to_o they_o prudence_n and_o innocence_n be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n to_o avoid_v the_o world_n injury_n and_o harmless_a as_o dove_n in_o not_o revenge_v they_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v altogether_o dove_n lest_o they_o fall_v into_o danger_n nor_o altogether_o as_o serpent_n lest_o they_o endanger_v other_o for_o as_o piety_n without_o policy_n be_v too_o simple_a to_o be_v safe_a so_o policy_n without_o piety_n be_v too_o subtle_a to_o be_v good_a our_o saviour_n in_o this_o text_n teach_v we_o that_o wisdom_n and_o innocency_n shall_v dwell_v together_o 17_o but_o beware_v of_o man_n for_o they_o will_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o council_n and_o they_o will_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o synagogue_n 18_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n 19_o but_o when_o they_o deliver_v you_o up_o take_v no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o that_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o shall_v speak_v 20_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o here_o our_o saviour_n let_v his_o apostle_n know_v that_o for_o their_o own_v he_o and_o preach_v his_o gospel_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o all_o sort_n of_o magistrate_n and_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o court_n but_o he_o advise_v they_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o prince_n not_o to_o be_v anxious_o thoughtful_a what_o they_o shall_v say_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v in_o that_o hour_n what_o they_o shall_v answer_n learn_v hence_o that_o though_o truth_n may_v be_v oppose_v yet_o truth_n be_v defender_n shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a and_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v want_v a_o tongue_n to_o plead_v for_o it_o god_n himself_o will_v prompt_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o suggest_v such_o truth_n to_o their_o mind_n as_o all_o their_o opposer_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v 21_o and_o the_o brother_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o brother_n to_o death_n and_o the_o father_n the_o child_n and_o the_o child_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o their_o parent_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 22_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n but_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v our_o saviour_n go_v on_o in_o a_o far_a discovery_n of_o the_o world_n hatred_n and_o enmity_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o and_o give_v all_o christian_n in_o general_a and_o his_o minister_n in_o particular_a to_o understand_v that_o such_o be_v the_o enmity_n of_o the_o world_n against_o holiness_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o that_o it_o will_v overcome_v and_o extinguish_v even_o the_o natural_a affection_n of_o the_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n towards_o each_o other_o grace_n teach_v we_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n but_o corruption_n teach_v brother_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o brother_n the_o brother_n shall_v deliver_v the_o brother_n to_o death_n yet_o observe_v our_o saviour_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o these_o suffering_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o if_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n do_v hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o if_o our_o suffering_n for_o christ_n end_v not_o in_o our_o life-time_n they_o will_v end_v with_o our_o life_n 23_o but_o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o this_o city_n flee_v you_o into_o another_o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v go_v over_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v our_o saviour_n here_o direct_v his_o apostle_n to_o a_o prudent_a care_n of_o their_o own_o preservation_n and_o allow_v they_o to_o flee_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n assure_v they_o that_o before_o they_o have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o jew_n preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o will_v certain_o come_v in_o judgement_n against_o jerusalem_n and_o with_o severity_n destroy_v his_o own_o murderer_n and_o their_o persecutor_n learn_v that_o christ_n allow_v his_o minister_n the_o liberty_n of_o flight_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n that_o they_o may_v preserve_v their_o life_n for_o future_a service_n sure_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o fly_v when_o our_o captain_n command_v it_o and_o also_o practise_v it_o matth._n 2._o christ_n by_o his_o own_o example_n have_v sanctify_v that_o state_n of_o life_n unto_o we_o and_o by_o his_o command_n make_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o 24_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n 25_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n as_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o his_o household_n our_o saviour_n here_o teach_v all_o christian_n but_o especial_o minister_n how_o unreasonable_a and_o absurd_a it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o expect_v kind_a usage_n from_o a_o unkind_a world_n than_o he_o himself_o meet_v with_o be_v we_o great_a holy_a or_o wise_a than_o he_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o expect_v better_a usage_n than_o he_o be_v he_o hate_v persecute_a revile_v murder_v for_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o vsefulness_n of_o his_o life_n why_o then_o shall_v any_o of_o we_o think_v strange_a of_o the_o fiery_a trial_n as_o if_o some_o strange_a thing_n have_v befall_v we_o 1_o pet._n 4.12_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v as_o his_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n as_o his_o lord_n but_o must_v he_o hope_v to_o be_v above_o he_o 26_o fear_v they_o not_o therefore_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v and_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v 27_o what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n that_o speak_v you_o in_o light_n and_o what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o on_o the_o house_n top_n christ_n here_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o a_o free_a profession_n and_o open_a publication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o this_o consideration_n that_o whatever_o they_o say_v or_o do_v shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v proclaim_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n as_o wicked_a man_n have_v cause_n to_o fear_v because_o their_o evil_a deed_n shall_v be_v make_v evident_a so_o good_a man_n have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v because_o their_o goodness_n and_o good_a deed_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a let_v it_o be_v our_o care_n to_o do_v good_a and_o it_o shall_v be_v christ_n care_n to_o discover_v the_o goodness_n which_o we_o do_v to_o vindicate_v it_o from_o misconstruction_n and_o set_v it_o in_o its_o clear_a light_n 28_o and_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n
but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n obs_n here_o the_o follow_a particular_n 1._o a_o unwarrantable_a fear_n condemn_v and_o that_o be_v the_o sinful_a servile_a slavish_a fear_n of_o impotent_a man._n fear_v not_o he_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n 2._o a_o holy_a awful_a and_o prudential_a fear_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n commend_v fear_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o kill_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n 3._o the_o person_n that_o this_o duty_n of_o fear_n be_v recommend_v to_o and_o bind_v upon_o christ_n own_o disciple_n yea_o his_o minister_n and_o ambassador_n they_o both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o fear_v he_o not_o only_o for_o his_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o punitive_a justice_n as_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n such_o a_o fear_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o laudable_a not_o only_o commendable_a but_o command_v and_o well_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n themselves_o 29_o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n 30_o but_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v 31_o fear_v you_o not_o therefore_o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n obs_n here_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n which_o our_o saviour_n preach_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a providence_n which_o concern_v itself_o for_o the_o mean_a creature_n even_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n do_v fall_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n protect_v care_n 2._o here_o be_v the_o use_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n namely_o to_o fortify_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o disciple_n against_o all_o distrustful_a fear_n and_o distract_n care_n learn_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a care_n and_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n over_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o antidote_n our_o spirit_n against_o all_o distrustful_a fear_n whatsoever_o if_o a_o hair_n from_o the_o head_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n without_o a_o providence_n much_o less_o shall_v the_o head_n itself_o if_o the_o very_a excrement_n of_o the_o body_n such_o be_v the_o hair_n be_v take_v care_n of_o by_o god_n sure_o the_o more_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o especial_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o ourselves_o our_o soul_n shall_v fall_v under_o his_o particular_a regard_n 32_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 33_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n obs_n here_o 1._o that_o not_o to_o confess_v christ_n in_o his_o account_n be_v to_o deny_v he_o and_o to_o deny_v he_o be_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o 2._o that_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v disown_n or_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n either_o in_o his_o person_n in_o his_o gospel_n or_o in_o his_o member_n for_o any_o fear_n or_o favour_n of_o man_n shall_v with_o shame_n be_v disow_v and_o eternal_o reject_v by_o he_o at_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n christ_n may_v be_v deny_v three_o way_n doctrinal_o by_o a_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a judgement_n verbal_o by_o oral_a expression_n vital_o by_o a_o wicked_a and_o unholy_a life_n but_o woe_n to_o that_o soul_n that_o deny_v christ_n any_o of_o these_o way_n 34_o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n 35_o for_o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o her_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n against_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n 36_o and_o a_o man_n foe_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n we_o must_v distinguish_v here_o betwixt_o the_o intentional_a aim_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o the_o accidental_a event_n of_o it_o his_o intentional_a aim_n be_v to_o propagate_v and_o promote_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n but_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n the_o accidental_a event_n of_o his_o come_v be_v war_n and_o division_n not_o that_o these_o be_v the_o genuine_a and_o natural_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o occasional_a and_o accidental_a only_o note_v that_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a cause_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o accidental_a occasion_n of_o all_o that_o war_n and_o tumult_n of_o all_o that_o distraction_n and_o confusion_n which_o the_o world_n abound_v with_o 37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o 38_o and_o he_o that_o take_v not_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v after_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o 39_o he_o that_o find_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o our_o saviour_n by_o these_o expression_n do_v not_o condemn_v natural_a love_n and_o affection_n either_o to_o our_o relation_n or_o our_o own_o life_n but_o only_o regulate_v and_o direct_v it_o and_o show_v that_o our_o first_o and_o chief_a love_n must_v be_v bestow_v upon_o himself_o we_o may_v have_v tender_a and_o relent_a affection_n towards_o our_o dear_a relation_n but_o then_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o religion_n must_v take_v place_n of_o these_o nay_o of_o life_n itself_o nay_o when_o these_o come_v in_o competition_n we_o be_v to_o regard_v they_o no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o hatred_n luk._n 14.26_o if_o a_o man_n hate_v not_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n learn_v hence_o that_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v ready_a and_o willing_a whenever_o god_n call_v they_o to_o it_o to_o quit_v all_o their_o temporal_a interest_n and_o enjoyment_n even_o life_n itself_o and_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o temporal_a inconvenience_n even_o death_n itself_o and_o all_o this_o willing_o cheerful_o and_o patient_o rather_o than_o disow_v their_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o quit_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o religion_n 2._o that_o such_o as_o for_o secular_a interest_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o temporal_a life_n do_v renounce_v their_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n they_o do_v not_o only_o great_o hazard_v their_o temporal_a life_n but_o expose_v their_o eternal_a life_n to_o the_o great_a danger_n he_o that_o find_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o etc._n etc._n 40_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 41_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n reward_n 42_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n here_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o chapter_n our_o bless_a saviour_n encourage_v his_o apostle_n to_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o office_n by_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v reckon_v and_o esteem_v all_o the_o kindness_n show_v to_o they_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o and_o to_o encourage_v the_o world_n to_o be_v kind_a to_o his_o disciple_n and_o minister_n he_o assure_v they_o that_o even_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n shall_v meet_v with_o a_o liberal_a reward_n how_o cold_a be_v their_o charity_n who_o deny_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n learn_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v some_o special_a and_o eminent_a reward_n due_a to_o the_o faithful_a prophet_n of_o god_n above_o other_o men._n 2._o that_o he_o that_o shall_v entertain_v a_o prophet_n and_o do_v any_o good_a office_n for_o he_o under_o that_o name_n that_o be_v for_o his_o office-sake_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o reward_n 3._o that_o the_o least_o office_n of_o love_n and_o respect_n of_o kindness_n and_o charity_n which_o we_o show_v to_o any_o of_o the_o minister_n or_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o his_o sake_n christ_n account_v it_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v reward_v by_o himself_o chap._n xi_o 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v
have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n you_o will_v not_o have_v condemn_v the_o guiltless_a learn_v hence_o that_o the_o law_n of_o mercy_n be_v much_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n and_o where_o both_o can_v be_v observe_v the_o less_o must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o great_a god_n never_o intend_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o his_o service_n in_o the_o first_o table_n shall_v hinder_v work_n of_o mercy_n prescribe_v in_o the_o second_o table_n all_o god_n command_n be_v for_o man_n good_n where_o both_o can_v be_v obey_v he_o will_v have_v the_o moral_a duty_n perform_v and_o the_o ceremonial_a service_n omit_v he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v he_o will_v have_v mercy_n rather_o than_o sacrifice_n where_o both_o can_v be_v have_v 8_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n even_o of_o the_o sabbath-day_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v i_o who_o be_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n declare_v to_o you_o that_o i_o have_v a_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v my_o will_n that_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o man_n shall_v yield_v to_o man_n safety_n and_o welfare_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v real_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o such_o have_v power_n over_o the_o sabbath_n to_o dispense_v with_o it_o yea_o to_o abrogate_v and_o change_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 9_o and_o when_o he_o be_v depart_v thence_o he_o go_v into_o their_o synagogue_n 10_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n which_o have_v his_o hand_n wither_v and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v be_v it_o lawful_a to_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o 11_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o man_n shall_v there_o be_v among_o you_o that_o shall_v have_v one_o sheep_n and_o if_o it_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n will_v he_o not_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o and_o lift_v it_o out_o 12_o how_o much_o then_o be_v a_o man_n better_o than_o a_o sheep_n wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v well_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n here_o we_o have_v another_o dispute_n betwixt_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o pharisee_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o that_o day_n merciful_o to_o heal_n a_o person_n have_v a_o wither_a hand_n christ_n confute_v they_o from_o their_o own_o practice_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o themselves_o judge_v it_o lawful_a to_o help_v out_o a_o sheep_n or_o a_o ox_n if_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n on_o that_o day_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v prefer_v here_o we_o may_v remark_n how_o inveterate_a a_o malice_n the_o pharisee_n have_v against_o our_o saviour_n when_o they_o can_v find_v no_o crime_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o they_o blame_v he_o for_o work_v a_o merciful_a and_o miraculous_a cure_n upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n when_o envy_n and_o malice_n which_o be_v evermore_o quick-sighted_a can_v find_v no_o occasion_n of_o quarrel_n it_o will_v invent_v one_o against_o the_o innocent_a 13_o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o stretch_v it_o forth_o and_o it_o be_v restore_v whole_a like_o as_o the_o other_o 14_o then_o the_o pharisee_n go_v out_o and_o hold_v a_o council_n against_o he_o how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o 15_o but_o when_o jesus_n know_v it_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o thence_o and_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o heal_v they_o all_o 16_o and_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o know_v obs_n 1._o the_o merciful_a and_o miraculous_a cure_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n power_n upon_o the_o impotent_a man_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n and_o his_o hand_n be_v restore_v obs_n 2._o what_o a_o contrary_a effect_v this_o cure_n have_v upon_o the_o pharisee_n instead_o of_o convince_a they_o they_o conspire_v against_o he_o christ_n enemy_n when_o argument_n fail_v fall_v to_o violence_n obs_n 3._o the_o prudent_a mean_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v for_o his_o own_o preservation_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o christ_n example_n teach_v his_o minister_n their_o duty_n to_o avoid_v the_o hand_n of_o persecutor_n and_o prudent_o to_o preserve_v their_o life_n unless_o when_o their_o suffering_n be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o good_a than_o their_o life_n obs_n 4._o the_o great_a humility_n of_o christ_n in_o conceal_v his_o own_o praise_n he_o have_v no_o ambition_n that_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o miracle_n shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o for_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n neither_o will_v he_o by_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o miracle_n enrage_v the_o pharisee_n against_o he_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n know_v that_o his_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o he_o have_v much_o work_n to_o do_v before_o his_o death_n 17_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v 18_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v my_o belove_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n 19_o he_o shall_v not_o strive_v nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n hear_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n 20_o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v till_o he_o send_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n 21_o and_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v that_o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v those_o good_a act_n before_o speak_v of_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n prophesy_v of_o by_o isaias_n the_o prophet_n chap._n 42.1_o 2._o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v set_v apart_o for_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o salvation_n for_o a_o lose_a world_n he_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o my_o spirit_n shall_v teach_v the_o nation_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v not_o subdue_v man_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n but_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n shall_v deal_v gentle_o with_o the_o weak_a and_o cherish_v the_o lest_o measure_v of_o grace_n and_o degree_n of_o goodness_n obs_n here_o 1._o a_o description_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n he_o be_v god_n the_o father_n servant_n employ_v in_o the_o most_o noble_a service_n namely_o that_o of_o the_o instruct_v and_o save_v a_o lose_a world_n obs_n 2._o with_o what_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n christ_n set_v up_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o with_o noise_n and_o clamour_n with_o force_n and_o violence_n subdue_v and_o conquer_v but_o with_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n gain_v person_n consent_v to_o his_o government_n and_o authority_n observe_v 3._o the_o gentle_a carriage_n of_o christ_n in_o treat_v those_o of_o infirmer_n grace_n he_o do_v and_o will_v gracious_o preserve_v and_o tender_o cherish_v the_o small_a begining_n the_o weak_a measure_n and_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o sincere_a grace_n which_o he_o observe_v in_o any_o of_o his_o child_n â—nd_v people_n 22_o then_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n blind_a and_o dumb_a and_o he_o heal_v he_o insomuch_o that_o the_o blind_a and_o dumb_a both_o speak_v and_o see_v 23_o and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v amaze_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o the_o son_n of_o david_n 24_o but_o when_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v it_o they_o say_v this_o fellow_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o far_a instance_n of_o christ_n miraculous_a power_n he_o heal_v one_o who_o the_o devil_n have_v cast_v into_o a_o disease_n which_o deprive_v he_o both_o of_o speech_n and_o sight_n at_o this_o miracle_n the_o multitude_n wonder_n say_v be_v not_o this_o the_o son_n of_o david_n that_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o pharisee_n hear_v this_o with_o great_a bitterness_n and_o contempt_n say_v this_o fellow_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n observe_v from_o hence_o how_o obstinacy_n and_o malice_n will_v make_v man_n misconstrue_v the_o action_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o innocent_a christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n say_v the_o pharisee_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o never_o be_v any_o person_n so_o good_a nor_o any_o action_n so_o gracious_a but_o they_o have_v be_v subject_a both_o to_o censure_n and_o misconstruction_n the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o square_v our_o action_n by_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n and_o then_o let_v the_o world_n pass_v their_o censure_n at_o their_o pleasure_n when_o the_o holy_a and_o innocent_a jesus_n be_v thus_o assault_v what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o we_o his_o sinful_a servant_n be_v brand_v on_o
one_o sin_n ensnare_v and_o draw_v man_n into_o the_o commission_n of_o more_o such_o as_o will_v not_o speak_v exact_a truth_n according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o lie_v against_o their_o conscience_n our_o saviour_n answer_v they_o neither_o tell_v i_o you_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o do_v these_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o can_v or_o i_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o but_o i_o do_v not_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o because_o the_o miracle_n which_o i_o work_v before_o you_o be_v a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n of_o my_o divine_a commission_n that_o i_o be_o send_v of_o god_n among_o you_o for_o god_n never_o set_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o omnipotence_n to_o a_o lie_n nor_o impower_v a_o impostor_n to_o work_v real_a miracle_n 28_o but_o what_o think_v you_o a_o certain_a man_n have_v two_o son_n and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o first_o and_o say_v son_n go_v work_n to_o day_n in_o my_o vineyard_n 29_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o will_v not_o but_o afterward_o he_o repent_v and_o go_v 30_o and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o second_o and_o say_v likewise_o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o go_v sir_n and_o go_v not_o 31_o whether_o of_o they_o twain_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o first_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o harlot_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o 32_o for_o john_n come_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o but_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o harlot_n believe_v he_o and_o you_o when_o you_o have_v see_v it_o repent_v not_o afterward_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o the_o design_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v to_o show_v that_o publican_n and_o harlot_n that_o be_v the_o vile_a the_o profane_v and_o worst_a of_o sinner_n who_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n do_v repent_v and_o believe_v be_v in_o a_o much_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n who_o though_o they_o pretend_v to_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o high_a degree_n of_o holiness_n yet_o do_v obstinate_o oppose_v christ_n disobey_v his_o doctrine_n deny_v his_o miracle_n and_o set_v at_o nought_o his_o person_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o great_a the_o vile_a and_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n shall_v much_o soon_o find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n than_o proud_a pharisaical_a justiciaries_n who_o confident_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o righteousness_n publican_n and_o harlot_n say_v christ_n here_o to_o the_o pharisee_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o publican_n be_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o harlot_n the_o worst_a kind_n of_o woman_n yet_o do_v these_o repent_n soon_o and_o believe_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n 33_o hear_v another_o parable_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a householder_n which_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o hedge_v it_o round_o about_o and_o dig_v a_o wine-press_n in_o it_o and_o build_v a_o tower_n and_o let_v it_o out_o to_o husbandman_n and_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n 34_o and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fruit_n draw_v near_o he_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o husbandman_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 35_o and_o the_o husbandman_n take_v his_o servant_n and_o beat_v one_o and_o kill_v another_o and_o stone_v another_o 36_o again_o he_o send_v other_o servant_n mo_z than_o the_o first_o and_o they_o do_v unto_o they_o likewise_o 37_o but_o last_v of_o all_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o his_o son_n say_v they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n 38_o but_o when_o the_o husbandman_n see_v the_o son_n they_o say_v among_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o let_v we_o seize_v on_o his_o inheritance_n 39_o and_o they_o catch_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o slay_v he_o in_o this_o parable_n god_n compare_v the_o jewish_a church_n to_o a_o vineyard_n himself_o to_o a_o housholder_n his_o plant_v prune_v and_o fence_v his_o vineyard_n denote_v his_o care_n to_o furnish_v his_o church_n with_o all_o needful_a help_n and_o mean_n to_o make_v it_o spiritual_o fruitful_a his_o let_v it_o out_o to_o husbandman_n signify_v his_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n the_o public_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n his_o servant_n be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o he_o send_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o admonish_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n answerable_a to_o the_o cost_n which_o god_n have_v expend_v on_o they_o his_o son_n be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n slay_v and_o murder_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v to_o discover_v to_o the_o jew_n particular_o to_o the_o pharisee_n their_o obstinate_a impenitency_n under_o all_o mean_n their_o bloody_a cruelty_n to_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n their_o tremendous_a gild_n in_o crucify_a the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o all_o which_o god_n will_v unchurch_n they_o final_o and_o ruin_v their_o nation_n and_o set_v up_o a_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n that_o shall_v bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n than_o the_o jewish_a church_n ever_o do_v from_o the_o whole_a note_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n be_v god_n vineyard_n exceed_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o the_o planter_n and_o the_o owner_n of_o it_o 2._o as_o dear_a as_o god_n vineyard_n be_v unto_o he_o in_o case_n of_o barrenness_n and_o unfruitfulness_n it_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o be_v destroy_v and_o lay_v waste_n by_o he_o 3._o that_o the_o only_a way_n and_o course_n to_o engage_v god_n care_n over_o his_o vineyard_n and_o to_o prevent_v his_o give_v it_o to_o other_o husbandman_n be_v to_o give_v he_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vineyard_n that_o god_n let_v out_o it_o be_v no_o inheritance_n no_o people_n ever_o have_v so_o many_o promise_n of_o god_n favour_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v nor_o ever_o enjoy_v so_o many_o privilege_n whilst_o they_o stand_v in_o his_o favour_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v yet_o though_o they_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o natural_a branch_n they_o be_v break_v off_o and_o we_o gentile_n stand_v by_o faith_n let_v we_o not_o be_v highminded_a but_o fear_v rom._n 11._o v._n 20._o 40_o when_o the_o lord_n therefore_o of_o the_o vineyard_n come_v what_o will_v he_o do_v unto_o those_o husbandman_n 41_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v miserable_o destroy_v those_o wicked_a man_n and_o will_v let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n unto_o other_o husbandman_n which_o shall_v render_v he_o the_o fruit_n in_o their_o season_n observe_v here_o at_o the_o first_o mention_v of_o the_o parable_n the_o pharisee_n express_v a_o bitter_a indignation_n against_o such_o wicked_a servant_n not_o consider_v what_o a_o dreadful_a sentence_n they_o pass_v upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nation_n little_o do_v they_o think_v that_o hereby_o they_o condemn_v their_o temple_n to_o be_v burn_v their_o city_n to_o be_v destroy_v their_o country_n to_o be_v ruin_v but_o in_o these_o word_n they_o vindicate_v god_n they_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o own_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o inflict_v the_o severe_a punishment_n on_o they_o 42_o therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o word_n be_v the_o application_n that_o our_o saviour_n make_v of_o the_o forego_n parable_n concern_v the_o vineyard_n which_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n do_v not_o apprehend_v themselves_o to_o be_v concern_v in_o till_o he_o bring_v the_o application_n of_o it_o home_o unto_o they_o therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o etc._n etc._n note_v 1._o the_o great_a mercy_n that_o god_n can_v bestow_v upon_o any_o people_n be_v his_o giving_z his_o kingdom_n to_o they_o that_o be_v all_o gospel-ordinance_n and_o church-priviledge_n lead_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o observe_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o god_n either_o give_v or_o continue_v his_o kingdom_n to_o a_o church_n and_o nation_n and_o that_o be_v upon_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o learn_v 3._o that_o the_o great_a judgement_n which_o can_v befall_v a_o people_n be_v the_o take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v etc._n etc._n 43_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o never_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n reject_v the_o same_o be_v become_v
some_o satisfaction_n and_o restitution_n for_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v by_o it_o they_o that_o mourn_v for_o sin_n as_o sin_n they_o that_o mourn_v more_o for_o the_o intrinsical_a evil_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n than_o for_o the_o penal_a and_o consequential_a evil_n that_o follow_v sin_n they_o that_o confess_v sin_n voluntary_o and_o free_o particular_o penitent_o believe_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o sorrow_n upon_o their_o sin_n and_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n fix_v upon_o their_o saviour_n they_o that_o make_v restitution_n as_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o as_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n to_o their_o neighbour_n such_o person_n repentance_n shall_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n obs_n 3._o the_o answer_n and_o reply_v which_o the_o wicked_a high_a priest_n and_o elder_n make_v to_o despair_a judas_n 1._o they_o excuse_v themselves_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o all_o sinner_n to_o shift_v sin_n from_o themselves_o and_o to_o lay_v it_o at_o any_o door_n rather_o than_o their_o own_o those_o that_o have_v have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o sin_n be_v yet_o very_o desirous_a to_o throw_v the_o odium_n and_o gild_n of_o it_o upon_o other_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o say_v these_o monster_n in_o sin_n 2._o as_o they_o excuse_v and_o acquit_v themselves_o so_o they_o load_v and_o burden_n he_o look_v thou_o to_o that_o lord_n what_o miserable_a comforter_n be_v companion_n in_o sin_n to_o one_o another_o when_o distress_n and_o sorrow_n come_v upon_o they_o when_o sin_n come_v to_o be_v question_v in_o order_n to_o its_o be_v punish_v every_o sinner_n be_v for_o shift_v for_o himself_o and_o leave_v his_o fellow_n in_o the_o sud_n let_v we_o then_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o that_o walk_v with_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v wise_a but_o a_o companion_n of_o fool_n shall_v be_v destroy_v obs_n 4._o the_o sad_a and_o fatal_a end_n of_o judas_n he_o go_v forth_o and_o hang_v himself_o horror_n and_o despair_n take_v hold_v upon_o he_o and_o seize_v his_o conscience_n which_o be_v so_o intolerable_a that_o he_o run_v to_o the_o halter_n for_o a_o remedy_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o conscience_n be_v a_o powerful_a though_o invisible_a executioner_n the_o wrath_n of_o man_n may_v be_v endure_v but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v insupportable_a and_o the_o eruption_n of_o conscience_n be_v irresistible_a oh_o how_o intolerable_a be_v those_o scourge_v that_o lash_n we_o in_o this_o tender_a and_o vital_a part_n judas_n awaken_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o fact_n conscience_n begin_v to_o rouse_v and_o the_o man_n be_v unable_a to_o bear_v up_o under_o the_o furious_a revenge_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n learn_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o active_a principle_n in_o man_n breast_n and_o bosom_n which_o seldom_o suffer_v dare_v sinner_n to_o pass_v in_o quiet_a to_o their_o grave_n gild_n be_v natural_o troublesome_a and_o uneasy_a it_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o serenity_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o storm_n and_o thunder_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n how_o vain_o do_v judas_n hope_v to_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o a_o grave_a and_o to_o meet_v with_o that_o ease_n in_o another_o world_n which_o he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o this_o thus_o end_v this_o miserable_a man_n judas_n lord_n how_o earnest_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v for_o thy_o persevere_v grace_n when_o neither_o the_o presence_n the_o miracle_n the_o sermon_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n can_v preserve_v and_o secure_v a_o professor_n a_o disciple_n a_o apostle_n from_o the_o fatal_a mischief_n of_o a_o ruinous_a apostasy_n 6_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n take_v the_o silver_n piece_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o to_o put_v they_o into_o the_o treasury_n because_o it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o blood_n 7_o and_o they_o take_v counsel_n and_o buy_v with_o they_o the_o potter_n field_n to_o bury_v stranger_n in_o 8_o wherefore_o that_o field_n be_v call_v the_o field_n of_o blood_n unto_o this_o day_n 9_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n say_v and_o they_o take_v the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n the_o price_n of_o he_o that_o be_v value_v who_o they_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v value_v 10_o and_o give_v they_o for_o the_o potter_n field_n as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v i_o observe_v here_o 1._o the_o niceness_n and_o scrupulosity_n of_o these_o hypocrite_n they_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o give_v money_n to_o shed_v blood_n but_o they_o scruple_n the_o put_v that_o money_n into_o the_o treasury_n which_o be_v the_o price_n of_o blood_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o defile_v their_o treasury_n but_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o pollute_v their_o soul_n thus_o hypocrite_n strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n scruple_n a_o ceremony_n but_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o murder_n and_o perjury_n observe_v 2._o the_o use_n which_o they_o put_v this_o money_n to_o which_o judas_n bring_v they_o they_o buy_v with_o it_o a_o field_n to_o bury_v stranger_n in_o thus_o christ_n who_o be_v himself_o a_o stranger_n in_o a_o borrow_a grave_n by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n confer_v grave_n on_o many_o stranger_n observe_v last_o how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n order_v it_o that_o hereby_o a_o scripture-prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v zach._n 11.13_o they_o weigh_v for_o my_o price_n thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o i_o take_v and_o cast_v they_o unto_o the_o potter_n whence_o learn_v that_o all_o the_o indignity_n and_o debase_v suffering_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n undergo_v be_v not_o only_o foreordain_v by_o god_n but_o also_o foretell_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n his_o be_v scourge_v buffet_v spit_v upon_o and_o here_o his_o be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n 11_o and_o jesus_n stand_v before_o the_o governor_n and_o the_o governor_n ask_v he_o say_v be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o say_v 12_o and_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n he_o answer_v nothing_o 13_o then_o say_v pilate_n unto_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o how_o many_o thing_n they_o witness_v against_o thou_o 14_o and_o he_o answer_v he_o to_o never_o a_o word_n insomuch_o that_o the_o governor_n marvel_v great_o observe_v here_o 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n ready_o answer_v pilate_n but_o refuse_v to_o answer_v the_o chief_a priest_n before_o pilate_n pilate_n ask_v he_o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n jesus_n ready_o answer_v thou_o say_v or_o it_o be_v as_o thou_o say_v but_o to_o all_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o to_o all_o that_o they_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n before_o pilate_n our_o saviour_n answer_v never_o a_o word_n probable_o for_o these_o reason_n because_o his_o innocency_n be_v such_o as_o need_v no_o apology_n because_o their_o calumny_n and_o accusation_n be_v so_o notorious_o false_a that_o they_o need_v no_o confutation_n to_o show_v his_o contempt_n of_o death_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o own_o example_n patience_n and_o silence_n when_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o be_v slander_v and_o traduce_v learn_v hence_o that_o although_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o answer_v every_o captious_a and_o ensnare_a question_n nor_o to_o refute_v every_o slander_n and_o false_a accusation_n yet_o be_v we_o bind_v faithful_o to_o own_o and_o confess_v the_o truth_n when_o we_o be_v solemn_o call_v thereunto_o our_o saviour_n as_o a_o deaf_a man_n hear_v not_o answer_v not_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n but_o when_o pilate_n ask_v he_o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o as_o st._n mark_n have_v it_o be_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n say_v i_o be_o though_o he_o know_v that_o answer_n will_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n hence_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 6.13_o say_v that_o christ_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n teach_v we_o sometime_o to_o hold_v our_o peace_n when_o our_o own_o reputation_n be_v concern_v but_o never_o to_o be_v silent_a when_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n the_o edification_n and_o confirmation_n of_o other_o may_v effectual_o be_v promote_v by_o our_o open_a confession_n then_o must_v we_o with_o christ_n give_v a_o direct_a plain_a and_o sincere_a answer_n for_o whoever_o deny_v he_o or_o any_o truth_n of_o he_o know_o and_o wilful_o he_o will_v christ_n deny_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n and_o before_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n 15_o now_o at_o that_o feast_n the_o governor_n be_v wont_a to_o release_v unto_o the_o people_n a_o prisoner_n who_o they_o will_v 16_o
judgement_n to_o come_v and_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o great_a day_n but_o some_o by_o these_o word_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o understand_v as_o much_o as_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o restrain_v we_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o power_n learn_v we_o thence_o that_o the_o devil_n think_v himself_o destroy_v when_o he_o be_v restrain_v from_o do_v mischief_n obs_n 5._o the_o title_n which_o the_o devil_n put_v upon_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n although_o there_o be_v ground_n for_o the_o common_a people_n calling_n christ_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n because_o he_o be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o there_o and_o live_v there_o during_o his_o private_a life_n till_o about_o 30_o year_n of_o age_n though_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v there_o but_o at_o bethlehem_n yet_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o devil_n give_v this_o title_n to_o our_o saviour_n in_o policy_n to_o disguise_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n nativity_n that_o so_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n because_o he_o be_v of_o nazareth_n whereas_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o bethlehem_n therefore_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v at_o the_o great_a loss_n concern_v christ_n and_o in_o doubt_n of_o his_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o devil_n here_o call_v he_o not_o jesus_n of_o bethlehem_n but_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n but_o how_o come_v the_o next_o title_n out_o of_o the_o devil_n mouth_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n can_v a_o apostle_n can_v peter_n himself_o make_v a_o profession_n beyond_o this_o but_o how_o come_v the_o devil_n to_o make_v it_o for_o no_o good_a end_n or_o purpose_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a for_o he_o never_o speak_v truth_n for_o truth_n sake_n but_o for_o advantage_n probably_n 1._o he_o make_v this_o profession_n that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o truth_n profess_v into_o suspicion_n hope_v that_o a_o truth_n which_o receive_v testimony_n from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n will_v be_v suspect_v 2._o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v do_v that_o the_o people_n may_v believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v some_o familiarity_n with_o satan_n and_o do_v work_v miracle_n by_o his_o help_n because_o he_o do_v confess_v he_o and_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o honour_v he_o from_o this_o instance_n and_o example_n learn_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o person_n to_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a saviour_n and_o yet_o to_o miss_v of_o salvation_n by_o he_o if_o a_o speculative_a knowledge_n and_o a_o verbal_a profession_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n the_o devil_n himself_o will_v not_o miss_v of_o happiness_n obs_n 6._o how_o our_o saviour_n rebuke_n the_o devil_n for_o this_o confession_n and_o command_v he_o silence_n and_o jesus_n rebuke_v he_o say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n but_o why_o be_v this_o rebuke_n give_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n ans_fw-fr 1._o because_o christ_n know_v that_o the_o devil_n confess_v this_o truth_n on_o purpose_n to_o disgrace_v the_o truth_n 2._o because_o the_o devil_n be_v no_o fit_a person_n to_o make_v this_o profession_n a_o testimony_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n be_v enough_o to_o render_v truth_n itself_o suspect_v yet_o the_o devil_n evidence_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o the_o wicked_a pharisee_n who_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o miracle_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n obs_n last_o how_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n obey_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n though_o with_o great_a reluctancy_n and_o regret_n when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n have_v tear_v he_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o come_v out_o christ_n be_v lord_n over_o the_o wicked_a angel_n and_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o over-rule_v they_o and_o command_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n if_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o evil_a spirit_n come_v out_o out_o he_o must_v come_v yet_o observe_v the_o devil_n spite_n at_o part_v he_o tear_v the_o man_n torture_n his_o body_n throw_v he_o violent_o from_o place_n to_o place_n show_v how_o loath_a he_o be_v to_o be_v dispossess_v where_o satan_n have_v once_o get_v a_o hold_n and_o settle_a himself_o for_o a_o time_n how_o unwilling_a be_v he_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o possession_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o torture_n and_o vexation_n to_o he_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o keep_v he_o our_o than_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o satan_n may_v possess_v the_o body_n by_o god_n permission_n but_o he_o can_v possess_v our_o heart_n without_o our_o own_o consent_n and_o approbation_n it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o deny_v he_o entrance_n into_o our_o soul_n at_o first_o by_o reject_v his_o wicked_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n for_o when_o once_o enter_v he_o will_v like_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v the_o house_n till_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o cast_v he_o out_o 28_o and_o immediate_o his_o fame_n spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o galilee_n 29_o and_o forthwith_o when_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n and_o andrew_n with_o james_z and_o john_n 30_o but_o simons_n wife_n mother_n lie_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n and_o anon_o they_o tell_v he_o of_o she_o 31_o and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v she_o up_o and_o immediate_o the_o fever_n leave_v she_o and_o she_o minister_v unto_o they_o the_o second_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v his_o raise_n up_o of_o peter_n wife_n mother_n from_o her_o bed_n of_o sickness_n where_o note_n 1._o that_o st._n peter_n now_o a_o disciple_n and_o afterward_o a_o apostle_n be_v a_o marry_a person_n neither_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a do_v abhor_v the_o marriage_n bed_n nor_o think_v themselves_o too_o pure_a for_o a_o institution_n of_o their_o maker_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o priest_n marriage_n make_v herself_o wise_a than_o god_n who_o say_v heb._n 13.4_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o men._n obs_n 2._o peter_n though_o a_o good_a man_n and_o his_o wife_n mother_n probable_o a_o gracious_a woman_n yet_o be_v his_o family_n visit_v with_o sickness_n strength_n of_o grace_n and_o dearness_n of_o respect_n even_o from_o christ_n himself_o can_v prevail_v against_o disease_n god_n own_o child_n be_v visit_v with_o bodily_a sickness_n as_o well_o as_o other_o obs_n 3._o the_o charitable_a care_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n forthwith_o to_o acquaint_v christ_n with_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o sick_a person_n anon_o they_o tell_v he_o of_o she_o the_o care_n of_o our_o fellow-christians_a especial_o when_o of_o the_o number_n of_o our_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n in_o a_o time_n of_o sickness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v defer_v or_o delay_v outward_a help_n for_o their_o body_n and_o the_o spiritual_a help_n of_o our_o prayer_n for_o their_o soul_n be_v both_o straightway_o to_o be_v afford_v they_o obs_n 4._o christ_n divine_a power_n manifest_v in_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n he_o no_o soon_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n but_o the_o fever_n leave_v she_o the_o miracle_n be_v not_o in_o cure_v a_o incurable_a distemper_n but_o in_o cure_v a_o ordinary_a distemper_n after_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n namely_o 1._o by_o a_o touch_n of_o the_o hand_n 2._o the_o recovery_n be_v instantaneous_a and_o sudden_a immediate_o the_o fever_n leave_v she_o 3._o the_o visible_a effect_n of_o her_o recovery_n instant_o appear_v she_o arise_v and_o minister_v unto_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n that_o she_o can_v arise_v argue_v her_o cure_n miraculous_a that_o she_o do_v arise_v and_o do_v administer_v to_o christ_n argue_v her_o thankfulness_n learn_v thence_o that_o after_o christ_n have_v gracious_o heal_v any_o of_o we_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o first_o work_n and_o care_n to_o administer_v unto_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o employ_v our_o recover_a health_n in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o improve_v our_o renew_a strength_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n 32_o and_o at_o even_o when_o the_o sun_n do_v set_v they_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o be_v disease_v and_o they_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n 33_o and_o all_o the_o city_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o door_n 34_o and_o he_o heal_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o divers_a
christ_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v a_o note_n indeed_o of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o unity_n in_o oppose_a christ_n his_o person_n his_o doctrine_n his_o people_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o the_o antichristian_a synagogue_n obs_n 2._o the_o prudent_a mean_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v to_o preserve_v himself_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o pharisee_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o christ_n example_n teach_v his_o minister_n their_o duty_n in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n to_o fly_v from_o persecution_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o preserve_v their_o life_n unless_o when_o their_o suffering_n be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o good_a than_o their_o life_n obs_n 3._o the_o great_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o flock_v after_o our_o saviour_n ministry_n people_n come_v now_o at_o first_o from_o all_o place_n and_o country_n from_o judea_n from_o idumea_n from_o beyond_o jordan_n from_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n the_o people_n come_v from_o all_o part_n when_o our_o saviour_n first_o begin_v to_o preach_v his_o minister_n find_v it_o thus_o at_o their_o first_o come_v among_o a_o people_n their_o labour_n be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o they_o do_v most_o good_a our_o people_n affection_n be_v then_o warm_a and_o perhaps_o our_o own_o too_o obs_n 4._o what_o sort_n of_o people_n they_o be_v which_o attend_v thus_o zealous_o upon_o our_o saviour_n ministry_n they_o be_v the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a people_n the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n whilst_o the_o pharisee_n and_o other_o man_n of_o most_o account_n the_o mighty_a the_o noble_a and_o the_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n despise_v our_o saviour_n person_n slight_v his_o ministry_n and_o seek_v his_o life_n the_o ordinary_a and_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n ever_o have_v be_v more_o zealous_a and_o forward_a in_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n than_o ever_o the_o great_a the_o rich_a and_o the_o honourable_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v it_o be_v a_o sad_a but_o a_o certain_a truth_n heaven_n be_v a_o place_n where_o few_o comparative_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v like_a to_o come_v their_o temptation_n be_v many_o their_o lust_n be_v strong_a and_o their_o great_a estate_n through_o their_o own_o abuse_n become_v fuel_n to_o their_o lust_n obs_n 5._o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o devil_n towards_o our_o saviour_n and_o our_o saviour_n carriage_n towards_o they_o they_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o he_o they_o cry_v out_o and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o sharp_o rebuke_n they_o and_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o know_v not_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o person_n suppress_v but_o because_o the_o devil_n be_v no_o fit_a person_n to_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n a_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n be_v enough_o to_o render_v truth_n itself_o suspect_v beside_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o full_a and_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v to_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o christ_n flesh_n during_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o abasement_n 13_o and_o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o call_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o will_v and_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o 14_o and_o he_o ordain_v twelve_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v 15_o and_o to_o have_v power_n to_o heal_v sickness_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n 16_o and_o simon_n he_o surname_v peter_n 17_o and_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o john_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o he_o surname_v they_o boanerges_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n 18_o and_o andrew_n and_o philip_n and_o bartholomew_n and_o matthew_n and_o thomas_n and_z james_z the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n and_o thaddeus_n and_o simon_n the_o canaanite_n 19_o and_o judas_n iscariot_n which_o also_o betray_v he_o and_o they_o go_v into_o a_o house_n as_o the_o jewish_a church_n arise_v from_o twelve_o patriarch_n so_o the_o christian_a church_n become_v plant_v by_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o person_n commission_v they_o be_v christ_n none_o may_v undertake_v the_o work_n and_o call_v of_o the_o ministry_n but_o those_o who_o christ_n appoint_v and_o call_v the_o person_n commission_v be_v disciple_n before_o they_o be_v apostle_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v such_o as_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v disciple_n before_o they_o be_v minister_n train_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o they_o undertake_v a_o public_a charge_n observe_v far_o the_o holy_a preparative_a which_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o order_n to_o this_o election_n of_o his_o apostle_n he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v upon_o that_o great_a occasion_n so_o say_v st._n luke_n 6.12_o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o spend_v the_o night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n he_o call_v his_o disciple_n and_o of_o they_o he_o choose_v twelve_o in_o this_o prayer_n no_o doubt_n he_o plead_v with_o his_o father_n to_o furnish_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o he_o with_o all_o ministerial_a gift_n and_o grace_n learn_v thence_o that_o as_o prayer_n be_v a_o necessary_a preparative_a to_o all_o duty_n so_o more_o especial_o before_o the_o public_a election_n and_o ordination_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n solemn_a prayer_n be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o such_o as_o be_v to_o ordain_v and_o choose_v they_o our_o lord_n practice_n be_v to_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n herein_o to_o all_o church_n officer_n observe_v again_o though_o christ_n call_v his_o apostle_n now_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o send_v they_o forth_o now_o he_o ordain_v twelve_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v converse_v with_o he_o and_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o his_o life_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o have_v be_v thus_o with_o christ_n and_o fit_v and_o prepare_v by_o he_o for_o their_o work_n afterward_o they_o go_v forth_o thence_o learn_v that_o such_o as_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o it_o then_o solemn_o call_v to_o it_o before_o they_o enterprise_n and_o undertake_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o if_o the_o apostle_n here_o who_o be_v call_v and_o qualify_v extraordinary_o be_v to_o spend_v some_o time_n with_o christ_n to_o receive_v direction_n and_o instruction_n from_o he_o before_o they_o go_v forth_o to_o preach_v how_o much_o more_o needful_a be_v it_o for_o such_o as_o be_v ordinary_o call_v to_o be_v well-fitted_n and_o furnish_v for_o the_o ministerial_a service_n before_o they_o undertake_v it_o observe_v next_o how_o the_o several_a name_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o register_v and_o record_v god_n will_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_v he_o and_o be_v the_o special_a instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n of_o these_o apostle_n peter_n be_v name_v first_o and_o judas_n last_o peter_n be_v name_v first_o because_o probable_o elder_a than_o the_o rest_n or_o because_o for_o order-sake_n he_o may_v speak_v before_o the_o rest_n from_o whence_o may_v be_v infer_v a_o primacy_n but_o no_o supremacy_n a_o priority_n of_o order_n not_o a_o superiority_n of_o degree_n as_o the_o foreman_n of_o a_o grand-jury_n have_v a_o precedency_n but_o no_o preeminency_n he_o be_v first_o in_o order_n before_o the_o rest_n but_o have_v no_o authority_n or_o power_n over_o the_o rest_n judas_n be_v name_v last_o with_o a_o brand_n of_o infamy_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o traditor_n the_o person_n that_o betray_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n whence_o learn_v that_o though_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o a_o minister_n salvation_n yet_o the_o want_n of_o it_o do_v not_o disannul_v his_o office_n nor_o hinder_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o ministry_n judas_n though_o a_o traitor_n be_v yet_o a_o lawful_a minister_n observe_v last_o that_o our_o saviour_n surname_v james_n and_o john_n boanerges_n son_n of_o thunder_n st._n i_o think_v this_o name_n be_v give_v they_o because_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n they_o hear_v the_o father_n voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n like_o thunder_n other_o think_v they_o so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v more_o vehement_a and_o earnest_a than_o the_o
they_o witness_v against_o thou_o 5_o but_o jesus_n yet_o answer_v nothing_o so_o that_o pilate_n marvel_v it_o be_v very_o observable_a how_o ready_o our_o saviour_n answer_v before_o pilate_n pilate_n say_v be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n jesus_n answer_v thou_o say_v it_o or_o it_o be_v as_o thou_o saye_v but_o to_o all_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o to_o all_o that_o they_o false_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n before_o pilate_n our_o saviour_n answer_v never_o a_o word_n â—e_n answer_v pilate_n but_o will_v â—ot_n answer_v the_o chief_a priest_n a_o word_n before_o pilate_n probable_o for_o these_o reason_n because_o his_o innocency_n be_v such_o as_o need_v no_o apology_n because_o their_o calumny_n and_o accusation_n be_v so_o notorious_o false_a that_o they_o need_v no_o confutation_n to_o show_v his_o contempt_n of_o death_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o by_o hâ—s_n example_n to_o despise_v the_o false_a accusation_n of_o malicious_a man_n and_o to_o learn_v we_o patience_n and_o submission_n when_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o be_v slander_v and_o traduce_v for_o these_o reason_n our_o saviour_n be_v as_o a_o deaf_a man_n not_o answer_v the_o calumny_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n but_o when_o pilate_n ask_v he_o a_o question_n which_o our_o saviour_n know_v that_o a_o direct_a answer_n to_o will_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o reply_v i_o be_o hence_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 6.13_o that_o jesus_n christ_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n teach_v we_o that_o although_o we_o may_v and_o sometime_o aught_o to_o hold_v our_o peace_n when_o our_o own_o reputation_n be_v concern_v yet_o must_v we_o never_o be_v silent_a when_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n may_v effectual_o be_v promote_v by_o a_o free_a and_o a_o full_a confession_n for_o say_v christ_n whoever_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o deny_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o father_n and_o before_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n 6_o now_o at_o the_o feast_n he_o release_v unto_o they_o one_o prisoner_n whosoever_o they_o desire_v 7_o and_o there_o be_v one_o name_v barrabas_n which_o lie_v bind_v with_o they_o that_o have_v make_v insurrection_n with_o he_o who_o have_v commit_v murder_n in_o the_o insurrection_n 8_o and_o the_o multitude_n cry_v aloud_o begin_v to_o desire_v he_o to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v ever_o do_v unto_o they_o 9_o but_o pilate_n answer_v they_o say_v will_v you_o that_o i_o release_v unto_o you_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 10_o for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o chief_a priest_n have_v deliver_v he_o for_o envy_n 11_o but_o the_o chief_a priest_n move_v the_o people_n that_o he_o shall_v rather_o release_v barrabas_n unto_o they_o 12_o and_o pilate_n answer_v and_o say_v again_o unto_o they_o what_o will_v you_o then_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v unto_o he_o who_o you_o call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 13_o and_o they_o cry_v out_o again_o crucify_v he_o 14_o then_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o why_o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v and_o they_o cry_v out_o the_o more_o exceed_o crucify_v he_o 15_o and_o so_o pilate_n willing_a to_o content_v the_o people_n release_v barrabas_n unto_o they_o and_o deliver_v jesus_n when_o he_o have_v scourge_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_a now_o at_o the_o feast_n that_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n which_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n be_v call_v the_o feast_n the_o governor_n use_v to_o release_n a_o prisoner_n possible_o by_o way_n of_o memorial_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n according_o pilate_n make_v a_o motion_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o prisoner_n set_v at_o liberty_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o feast_n for_o he_o be_v sensible_a that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v out_o of_o envy_n and_o malice_n observe_v here_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o immediate_o occasion_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v covetousness_n and_o envy_n covetousness_n cause_v judas_n to_o sell_v he_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o envy_n cause_v the_o chief_a priest_n to_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o pilate_n to_o crucify_v he_o envy_n be_v a_o kill_a and_o murder_a passion_n envy_n slay_v the_o silly_a one_o job_n 5.2_o that_o be_v it_o slay_v the_o silly_a person_n who_o harbour_v this_o pestilent_a lust_n in_o his_o breast_n and_o bosom_n be_v like_o a_o fire_n in_o his_o bone_n continual_o prey_v upon_o his_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o occasion_n of_o slay_v many_o a_o holy_a and_o innocent_a person_n for_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o envy_n the_o person_n envy_v wish_n the_o envy_v out_o of_o the_o way_n yea_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o need_v be_v will_v not_o only_o wish_v it_o but_o lend_v a_o lift_v upon_o occasion_n towards_o it_o also_o witness_v the_o chief_a priest_n here_o who_o envy_n be_v so_o conspicuous_a and_o bare-faced_n that_o pilate_n himself_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o he_o know_v that_o the_o chief_a priest_n have_v deliver_v he_o for_o envy_n observe_v 2._o how_o unwilling_a how_o very_o unwilling_a pilate_n be_v to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n one_o while_o he_o expostulate_v with_o the_o chief_a priest_n say_v what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v another_o while_o he_o bid_v they_o take_v he_o and_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o their_o law_n nay_o st._n luke_n say_v that_o pilate_n come_v forth_o three_o several_a time_n profess_v that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o luke_n 23._o from_o hence_o note_n that_o hypocrite_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o tremendous_a act_n of_o wickedness_n as_o the_o conscience_n of_o infidel_n and_o pagan_n without_o the_o church_n may_v boggle_v at_o and_o protest_v against_o pilate_n a_o pagan_a absolve_v christ_n whilst_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n that_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n do_v condemn_v he_o observe_v last_o how_o pilate_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o jew_n importunity_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o judgement_n deliver_v the_o holy_a and_o innocent_a jesus_n first_o to_o be_v scourge_v and_o then_o crucify_a it_o be_v a_o vain_a apology_n for_o sin_n when_o person_n pretend_v that_o they_o be_v not_o commit_v with_o their_o own_o consent_n but_o at_o the_o instigation_n and_o importunity_n of_o other_o such_o be_v the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n soul_n that_o none_o can_v make_v he_o either_o wicked_a or_o miserable_a without_o his_o own_o consent_n pilate_n willing_a to_o content_v the_o people_n when_o he_o have_v scourge_v jesus_n deliver_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_a here_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o roman_a punishment_n so_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n first_o to_o whip_v their_o malefactor_n and_o then_o crucify_v they_o now_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a scourge_v be_v say_v to_o be_v thus_o they_o strip_v the_o condemn_a person_n and_o bind_v he_o to_o a_o post_n two_o strong_a man_n first_o scourge_v he_o with_o rod_n of_o thorn_n then_o two_o other_o scourge_v he_o with_o whip_n of_o cord_n full_a of_o knot_n and_o last_o of_o all_o two_o more_o with_o whip_n of_o wire_n and_o therewith_o tear_v off_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o skin_n from_o the_o malefactor_n back_o and_o sides_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v thus_o cruel_o scourge_v by_o pilat_n command_n seem_v to_o some_o not_o improbable_a from_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n ps_n 129.3_o the_o plougher_n plough_v upon_o my_o back_n and_o make_v long_a furrow_n which_o if_o speak_v prophetical_o of_o christ_n be_v literal_o fulfil_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o scourge_v but_o why_o be_v the_o precious_a and_o tender_a body_n of_o our_o holy_a lord_n thus_o gall_a rend_a and_o tear_v with_o scourge_v doubtless_o to_o fulfil_v that_o prophecy_n isa_n 50.6_o i_o give_v my_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n and_o my_o cheek_n to_o they_o that_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o may_v be_v heal_v and_o from_o his_o example_n learn_v not_o to_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o we_o find_v ourselves_o scourge_v with_o tongue_n with_o hand_n or_o with_o both_o when_o we_o see_v our_o dear_a redeemer_n bleed_v by_o stripe_n and_o scourge_v before_o our_o eye_n 16_o and_o the_o soldier_n lead_v he_o away_o into_o the_o hall_n call_v pretorium_fw-la and_o they_o call_v together_o the_o whole_a band._n 17_o and_o they_o clothe_v he_o with_o purple_a and_o plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o put_v it_o about_o his_o head_n 18_o and_o begin_v to_o salute_v he_o hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 19_o and_o they_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o head_n with_o a_o reed_n and_o do_v
2._o the_o name_n be_v give_v or_o at_o least_o declare_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o child_n circumcise_n and_o that_o by_o its_o parent_n his_o mother_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v john_n but_o how_o do_v his_o mother_n know_v that_o when_o her_o husband_n be_v dumb_a answ_n it_o be_v like_o her_o husband_n zachary_n have_v by_o write_v inform_v his_o wife_n concern_v the_o whole_a vision_n and_o what_o name_n be_v impose_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o angel_n therefore_o she_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v john_n and_o zachary_n ratify_v it_o his_o name_n be_v john_n the_o nomination_n be_v original_o from_o the_o angel_n the_o imposition_n of_o the_o name_n be_v now_o at_o circumcision_n from_o the_o parent_n obs_n 3._o how_o ancient_a a_o custom_n it_o have_v be_v to_o give_v name_n to_o child_n according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o their_o father_n or_o kindred_n there_o be_v none_o of_o thy_o kindred_n of_o this_o name_n say_v they_o the_o jew_n make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o religion_n to_o give_v suitable_a name_n to_o their_o child_n and_o significant_a name_n according_o they_o either_o give_v they_o name_n to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o they_o or_o of_o their_o duty_n to_o he_o thus_o zachary_n signify_v the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n which_o name_n point_v at_o god_n mercy_n in_o remember_v he_o and_o his_o duty_n in_o remember_v god_n well_o then_o be_v it_o usual_a and_o useful_a for_o parent_n to_o give_v significant_a name_n to_o their_o child_n then_o let_v child_n have_v a_o holy_a ambition_n to_o make_v good_a the_o signification_n of_o their_o name_n thus_o john_n signify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o how_o will_v that_o gracious_a name_n rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o that_o child_n that_o be_v graceless_a obs_n 4._o how_o zachary_n speech_n be_v immediate_o restore_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o his_o child_n the_o angel_n v._o 20._o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v dumb_a till_o the_o thing_n he_o tell_v he_o shall_v be_v perform_v and_o now_o that_o they_o be_v perform_v his_o tongue_n be_v loose_v and_o he_o praise_v god_n in_o a_o most_o thankful_a manner_n obs_n 5._o the_o effect_n which_o all_o this_o have_v upon_o the_o neighbourhood_n fear_n come_v upon_o all_o that_o dwell_v round_o about_o they_o that_o be_v a_o awful_a and_o religious_a fear_n of_o god_n occasion_v by_o these_o miraculous_a operation_n and_o they_o lay_v up_o these_o say_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v consider_v of_o they_o and_o ponder_v upon_o they_o it_o argue_v a_o very_a vain_a spirit_n and_o temper_n of_o mind_n when_o we_o pass_v over_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n wonderful_a act_n with_o a_o slight_a regard_n the_o true_a reason_n why_o we_o do_v so_o little_o admire_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n be_v because_o we_o consider_v so_o little_a of_o they_o obs_n 6._o the_o special_a favour_n vouchsafe_v by_o god_n to_o this_o child_n john_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v god_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n present_a with_o he_o to_o direct_v and_o assist_v he_o to_o protect_v and_o prosper_v he_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n signify_v the_o help_n of_o god_n the_o strength_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n the_o hand_n of_o man_n be_v a_o weak_a and_o impotent_a hand_n a_o short_a and_o ineffectual_a hand_n but_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v a_o strong_a hand_n a_o almighty_a hand_n able_a to_o assist_v and_o help_v able_a to_o protect_v and_o preserve_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o the_o help_n of_o god_n the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o support_v he_o and_o the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o protect_v and_o preserve_v he_o lord_n let_v our_o heart_n be_v with_o thou_o and_o then_o thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o help_a hand_n will_v be_v with_o we_o 67_o and_o his_o father_n zacharias_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prophesy_v say_v 68_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n 69_o and_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n 70_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v 71_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v we_o 72_o to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o our_o forefather_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n 73_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n 74_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n 75_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 76_o and_o thou_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n 77_o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n 78_o through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n whereby_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o 79_o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o to_o guide_v our_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n here_o observe_v 1_o that_o no_o soon_o be_v zachary_n recover_v and_o restore_v to_o his_o speech_n but_o he_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o redeemer_n and_o offer_v up_o a_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n the_o best_a return_n we_o can_v make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o our_o tongue_n for_o the_o give_v or_o restore_v of_o our_o speech_n be_v to_o publish_v our_o creator_n praise_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n and_o vindicate_v his_o honour_n obs_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v that_o zachary_n make_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o his_o song_n what_o be_v the_o particular_a and_o special_a mercy_n which_o he_o praise_v and_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a and_o private_a mercy_n namely_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o speech_n though_o undoubted_o he_o be_v very_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o that_o mercy_n but_o he_o bless_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o catholic_n and_o universal_a mercy_n bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n and_o people_n he_o do_v not_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n that_o have_v visit_v i_o in_o mercy_n that_o have_v once_o more_o loose_v my_o tongue_n and_o restore_v my_o speech_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n whence_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v both_o the_o duty_n and_o disposition_n of_o a_o gracious_a soul_n to_o abound_v in_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n more_o for_o catholic_n and_o universal_a mercy_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o for_o any_o particular_a and_o private_a mercy_n how_o great_a soever_o towards_o himself_o bless_a be_v god_n for_o visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n obs_n 3._o in_o this_o evangelical_n hymn_n there_o be_v a_o prophetical_a prediction_n both_o concern_v christ_n and_o concern_v john_n concern_v christ_n he_o declare_v that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o of_o his_o free_a mercy_n and_o rich_a grace_n yet_o in_o performance_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o note_n 1._o he_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o comprehensive_a blessing_n of_o the_o messiah_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v visit_v his_o people_n namely_o in_o his_o son_n incarnation_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n make_v such_o a_o visit_n to_o this_o sinful_a world_n as_o man_n and_o angel_n admire_v at_o and_o will_v admire_v to_o all_o eternity_n note_v 2._o the_o special_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a visitation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o a_o lose_a world_n he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n this_o imply_v that_o miserable_a thraldom_n and_o bondage_n which_o we_o be_v under_o to_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o express_v the_o stupendous_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o buy_v our_o life_n with_o his_o dear_a blood_n and_o both_o by_o price_n and_o power_n rescue_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n note_v 3._o the_o character_n give_v of_o this_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n he_o be_v a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v a_o royal_a and_o glorious_a a_o strong_a
with_o our_o return_n to_o nazareth_n as_o with_o our_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n observe_v further_o though_o joseph_n and_o mary_n return_v home_o the_o child_n jesus_n unknown_a to_o they_o stay_v behind_o their_o back_n be_v no_o soon_o turn_v upon_o the_o temple_n but_o his_o face_n be_v towards_o it_o christ_n have_v business_n in_o that_o place_n which_o his_o parent_n know_v not_o of_o they_o miss_v he_o seek_v he_o in_o the_o company_n conclude_v he_o with_o their_o kinsfolk_n and_o acquaintance_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o parent_n of_o christ_n know_v he_o to_o be_v of_o a_o sweet_a and_o sociable_a of_o a_o free_a and_o conversative_a not_o of_o a_o sullen_a and_o morose_a disposition_n they_o do_v not_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v wander_v into_o field_n or_o desert_n but_o when_o they_o miss_v he_o seek_v he_o among_o their_o kinsfolk_n have_v he_o not_o wont_v to_o converse_v former_o with_o they_o he_o have_v not_o now_o be_v seek_v among_o they_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o on_o earth_n do_v not_o take_v pleasure_n in_o a_o wild_a retiredness_n in_o a_o froward_a austerity_n but_o in_o a_o mild_a affability_n and_o amiable_a conversation_n and_o herein_o also_o his_o example_n be_v very_o instructive_a to_o we_o 46_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o three_o day_n they_o find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n both_o hear_v they_o and_o ask_v they_o question_n 47_o and_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o understanding_n and_o answer_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a our_o saviour_n dispute_v in_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n never_o have_v those_o great_a rabbi_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o such_o a_o tutor_n thus_o in_o our_o saviour_n nonage_n he_o give_v we_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o proficiency_n even_o as_o the_o spring_n show_v we_o what_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o of_o the_o tree_n in_o summer_n our_o saviour_n discover_v his_o accomplishment_n by_o degree_n have_v his_o perfection_n appear_v all_o at_o once_o they_o have_v rather_o dazzle_v then_o delight_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n will_v confound_v all_o eye_n shall_v it_o appear_v at_o its_o first_o rise_v in_o its_o full_a strength_n christ_n can_v now_o have_v teach_v all_o those_o great_a rabbi_n the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o god_n but_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v by_o his_o father_n to_o be_v a_o public_a teacher_n he_o content_v himself_o to_o hear_v with_o diligence_n and_o to_o ask_v with_o modesty_n learn_v hence_o that_o part_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o ministerial_a function_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o warrant_v our_o undertake_n of_o it_o without_o a_o regular_a call_n christ_n himself_o will_v not_o run_v no_o not_o of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n errand_n before_o he_o be_v send_v much_o less_o shall_v we_o 48_o and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o his_o mother_n say_v unto_o he_o son_n why_o have_v thou_o thus_o deal_v with_o we_o behold_v thy_o father_n and_o i_o have_v seek_v thou_o sorrow_v without_o doubt_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o express_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v soul_n when_o all_o the_o search_n of_o three_o day_n can_v bring_v they_o no_o tiding_n of_o their_o holy_a child_n how_o do_v she_o blame_v her_o eye_n for_o once_o look_v off_o this_o object_n of_o her_o love_n and_o spend_v both_o day_n and_o night_n in_o a_o passionate_a bemoan_v of_o her_o loss_n o_o bless_a saviour_n who_o can_v miss_v thou_o and_o not_o mourn_v for_o thou_o never_o any_o soul_n conceive_v thou_o by_o faith_n but_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o thy_o worth_n and_o sensible_a of_o thy_o want_n what_o comfort_n be_v we_o capable_a of_o while_o we_o want_v thou_o and_o what_o relish_n can_v we_o taste_v in_o any_o earthly_a delight_n without_o thou_o 49_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o seek_v i_o wist_v you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n observe_v here_o that_o christ_n blame_v not_o his_o parent_n for_o their_o solicitous_a care_n of_o he_o but_o show_v they_o how_o able_a he_o be_v to_o live_v without_o any_o dependency_n upon_o they_o and_o their_o care_n and_o also_o to_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o high_a respect_n have_v call_v he_o away_o that_o as_o he_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v so_o have_v he_o work_v to_o do_v which_o they_o know_v not_o of_o for_o say_v he_o witted_a you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v although_o i_o owe_v respect_n to_o you_o as_o my_o natural_a parent_n yet_o my_o duty_n to_o my_o heavenly_a father_n must_v be_v prefer_v i_o be_o about_o his_o work_n promote_a his_o glory_n and_o propagate_a his_o truth_n we_o have_v also_o a_o father_n in_o heaven_n oh_o how_o good_a be_v it_o to_o steal_v away_o from_o our_o earthly_a distraction_n that_o we_o may_v employ_v ourselves_o immediate_o in_o his_o service_n that_o when_o the_o world_n make_v inquiry_n after_o we_o we_o may_v say_v as_o our_o saviour_n do_v before_o we_o wist_v you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n 50_o and_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o say_n which_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o 51_o and_o he_o go_v down_o with_o they_o and_o go_v to_o nazareth_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o but_o his_o mother_n keep_v all_o these_o say_n in_o her_o heart_n 52_o and_o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n the_o most_o material_a passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n for_o the_o first_o twelve_o year_n be_v here_o record_v namely_o his_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n how_o he_o spend_v the_o next_o eighteen_o year_n namely_o till_o he_o be_v thirty_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o mention_v it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o he_o live_v with_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n obey_v their_o command_n and_o as_o it_o be_v believe_v follow_v their_o employment_n work_v upon_o the_o trade_n of_o a_o carpenter_n as_o be_v observe_v mark_v 6.3_o doubtless_o he_o do_v not_o live_v a_o idle_a life_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o that_o do_v not_o abhor_v the_o virgin_n womb_n a_o stable_a and_o a_o manger_n be_v suppose_v to_o abhor_v the_o work_n of_o a_o honest_a vocation_n observe_v far_o what_o a_o singular_a pattern_n be_v here_o for_o child_n to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v in_o their_o subjection_n to_o their_o parent_n if_o the_o great_a and_o high_a of_o mortal_n think_v themselves_o above_o their_o parent_n command_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o so_o he_o pay_v homage_n to_o the_o womb_n that_o bear_v he_o and_o to_o his_o suppose_a father_n that_o provide_v for_o he_o let_v a_o person_n be_v never_o so_o high_a above_o other_o he_o be_v still_o below_o and_o inferior_a to_o his_o parent_n jesus_n dwell_v with_o his_o parent_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o obs_n last_o a_o far_a evidence_n of_o our_o saviour_n humanity_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o do_v grow_v and_o improve_v his_o body_n in_o stature_n his_o soul_n in_o wisdom_n and_o he_o become_v every_o day_n a_o more_o eminent_a and_o illustrious_a person_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o be_v high_o in_o favour_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n chap._n iii_o 1_o now_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n cesar_n pontius_n pilate_n be_v governor_n of_o judea_n and_o herod_n be_v tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n and_o his_o brother_n philip_n tetrarch_n of_o iturea_n and_o of_o the_o region_n of_o trachonite_n and_o lysanias_n as_o the_o tetrarch_n of_o abilene_n annas_n and_o caiaphas_n be_v the_o high-priest_n the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zacharias_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o two_o forego_v chapter_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o evangelist_n â—ow_o leave_v the_o history_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o eighteen_o year_n namely_o till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v think_v sit_v to_o conceal_v that_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n private_a life_n from_o our_o knowledge_n he_o begin_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o baptist_n ministry_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o baptist_n teach_v obs_n 1._o the_o time_n describe_v when_o st._n john_n begin_v his_o public_a ministry_n namely_o when_o tiberius_n be_v emperor_n and_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n high-priest_n 1._o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v entire_o under_o
to_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v call_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o devil_n those_o wicked_a spirit_n of_o hell_n be_v most_o impure_a and_o filthy_a creature_n impure_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o original_a apostasy_n impure_a by_o mean_n of_o their_o actual_a and_o daily_a sin_n such_o be_v murder_n malice_n lie_v and_o the_o like_a by_o which_o they_o continual_o pollute_v themselves_o and_o impure_a by_o mean_n of_o their_o continual_a desire_n and_o endeavour_n to_o pollute_v mankind_n with_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n lord_n how_o foul_a be_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v the_o devil_n such_o a_o foul_a and_o filthy_a such_o a_o impure_a and_o unclean_a creature_n obs_n 3._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o devil_n outcry_n let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o that_o be_v to_o restrain_v we_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o power_n the_o devil_n think_v himself_o destroy_v when_o he_o be_v restrain_v from_o do_v mischief_n obs_n 4._o the_o title_n give_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o our_o saviour_n he_o style_v he_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n how_o come_v this_o acknowledgement_n out_o of_o the_o devil_n mouth_n can_v a_o apostle_n make_v a_o profession_n beyond_o this_o but_o how_o come_v satan_n to_o make_v it_o for_o no_o good_a end_n and_o with_o no_o good_a intention_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a for_o the_o devil_n never_o speak_v truth_n for_o truth-sake_n but_o for_o advantage-sake_n probable_o 1_o he_o may_v make_v this_o profession_n that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o truth_n profess_v into_o question_n hope_v that_o a_o truth_n which_o receive_v testimony_n from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n will_v be_v suspect_v or_o 2._o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v do_v to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v some_o familiarity_n with_o satan_n and_o do_v work_v miracle_n by_o his_o help_n because_o he_o do_v confess_v he_o and_o seem_v to_o put_v honour_n upon_o he_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o person_n to_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a saviour_n and_o yet_o to_o miss_v of_o salvation_n by_o he_o if_o a_o speculative_a knowledge_n and_o a_o verbal_a profession_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n the_o devil_n himself_o will_v not_o miss_v of_o happiness_n obs_n 5._o how_o our_o saviour_n rebuke_n the_o devil_n for_o this_o confession_n and_o command_v he_o silence_n jesus_n rebuke_v he_o say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n but_o why_o be_v this_o rebuke_n give_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o mouth_n stop_v when_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n answer_v 1._o because_o christ_n know_v that_o the_o devil_n confess_v this_o truth_n on_o purpose_n to_o disgrace_n the_o truth_n 2._o because_o the_o devil_n be_v no_o fit_a person_n to_o make_v this_o profession_n a_o testimony_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n be_v enough_o to_o render_v truth_n itself_o suspect_v yet_o the_o devil_n evidence_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o the_o wicked_a pharisee_n who_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o miracle_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n observe_v last_o how_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n obey_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n but_o with_o great_a reluctancy_n and_o regret_n when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n have_v throw_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n he_o come_v out_o where_o observe_v the_o devil_n spite_n at_o part_v he_o tare_n the_o man_n throw_v he_o violent_o from_o place_n to_o place_n show_v how_o loath_a he_o be_v to_o be_v dispossess_v where_o satan_n have_v once_o get_v a_o hold_n and_o settle_a himself_o for_o a_o time_n how_o unwilling_a be_v he_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o possession_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o torment_n and_o vexation_n to_o he_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o keep_v satan_n out_o then_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o satan_n may_v possess_v the_o body_n by_o god_n permission_n but_o he_o can_v possess_v our_o heart_n without_o our_o own_o consent_n and_o approbation_n it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o deny_v he_o entrance_n into_o our_o soul_n at_o first_o by_o reject_v his_o wicked_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n for_o when_o once_o enter_v he_o will_v like_v the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v the_o house_n till_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o cast_v he_o out_o 38_o and_o he_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o enter_v into_o simons_n house_n and_o simons_n wife_n mother_n lie_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n and_o they_o beseech_v he_o for_o she_o 39_o and_o he_o stand_v over_o she_o and_o rebuke_v the_o fever_n and_o it_o leave_v she_o and_o immediate_o she_o arise_v and_o minister_v unto_o they_o here_o observe_v 1_o that_o st._n peter_n a_o disciple_n yea_o a_o apostle_n be_v a_o marry_a person_n neither_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o new_a do_v abhor_v the_o marriagebed_n nor_o judge_v themselves_o too_o pure_a for_o a_o institution_n of_o their_o maker_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o priest_n marriage_n make_v herself_o wise_a than_o god_n who_o say_v heb._n 13.4_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n observe_v 2._o peter_n though_o a_o good_a man_n and_o his_o wife_n mother_n probable_o a_o gracious_a woman_n yet_o be_v his_o family_n visit_v with_o sickness_n strength_n of_o grace_n and_o dearness_n of_o respect_n even_o from_o christ_n himself_o can_v prevail_v against_o disease_n god_n own_o child_n be_v visit_v with_o bodily_a sickness_n as_o well_o as_o other_o observe_v 3_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n manifest_v in_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n he_o stand_v over_o she_o say_v st._n luke_n he_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v she_o up_o say_v st._n mark_n here_o be_v a_o ordinary_a distemper_n cure_v after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n by_o a_o touch_n of_o christ_n hand_n in_o a_o instant_n immediate_o the_o fever_n leave_v she_o and_o she_o arise_v and_o minister_v unto_o they_o that_o she_o can_v arise_v argue_v her_o cure_n miraculous_a that_o she_o can_v and_o do_v arise_v and_o administer_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n argue_v her_o thankfulness_n after_o christ_n have_v heal_v any_o of_o we_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o first_o care_n to_o administer_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v to_o employ_v our_o recover_v strength_n in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o improve_v our_o restore_v health_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n 40_o now_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v all_z they_o that_o have_v any_o sick_a with_o divers_a disease_n bring_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o heal_v they_o 41_o and_o devil_n also_o come_v out_o of_o many_o cry_v out_o and_o say_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o rebuke_v they_o and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o evangelist_n here_o declare_v sundry_a other_o cure_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n he_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o dispossess_v the_o devil_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n we_o read_v of_o many_o possess_v with_o devil_n and_o but_o of_o few_o either_o before_o or_o afterward_o probably_n 1._o because_o satan_n perceive_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n do_v rage_v the_o more_o and_o discover_v great_a malice_n and_o enmity_n against_o mankind_n 2._o perhaps_o almighty_a god_n suffer_v satan_n at_o that_o time_n to_o possess_v so_o many_o that_o christ_n may_v have_v occasion_n to_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n by_o cast_v satan_n out_o and_o according_o we_o find_v our_o saviour_n dispossess_v all_o that_o be_v possess_v by_o satan_n it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v because_o they_o know_v he_o that_o be_v christ_n will_v not_o be_v make_v know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o devil_n lest_o the_o world_n shall_v from_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n hold_v a_o correspondency_n with_o those_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o that_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o devil_n assistance_n as_o be_v one_o in_o combination_n with_o he_o possible_o from_o the_o devil_n be_v own_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n the_o pharisee_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o compact_n and_o agreement_n betwixt_o they_o and_o thereupon_o their_o affirmation_n be_v ground_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n 42_o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n he_o depart_v and_o go_v
as_o be_v the_o parent_n and_o principle_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o note_v two_o that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a &_o honourable_a privilege_n of_o all_o such_o as_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n this_o be_v a_o precious_a privilege_n a_o free_a privilege_n a_o honourable_a privilege_n a_o abide_a privilege_n and_o call_v for_o all_o possible_a return_v of_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n of_o love_n and_o service_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n of_o submission_n and_o self-resignation_n 13_o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n because_o the_o brag_a jew_n do_v much_o boast_n of_o their_o natural_a birth_n and_o descent_n from_o abraham_n as_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o offspring_n therefore_o it_o be_v here_o assert_v that_o man_n become_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o natural_a propagation_n but_o by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n they_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n grace_n run_v not_o in_o a_o blood_n piety_n be_v not_o hereditary_a religious_a parent_n propagate_v corruption_n not_o regeneration_n be_v the_o conveyance_n of_o grace_n natural_a good_a parent_n will_v not_o be_v so_o ill_o suit_v with_o child_n as_o sometime_o they_o be_v no_o person_n then_o whatsoever_o have_v the_o gracious_a privilege_n of_o adoption_n by_o the_o first_o birth_n they_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o be_v no_o man_n by_o the_o utmost_a improvement_n of_o nature_n can_v raise_v himself_o up_o to_o this_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n and_o be_v the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o his_o own_o regeneration_n learn_v hence_o that_o man_n in_o all_o his_o capacity_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o produce_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n in_o himself_o they_o say_v dr._n hammond_n who_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o high_a rational_a principle_n live_v most_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o rational_a nature_n that_o be_v of_o unregenerate_a morality_n be_v the_o person_n here_o describe_v learn_v 2._o that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o prime_n efficient_a cause_n of_o regeneration_n he_o work_v upon_o the_o understanding_n by_o illumination_n and_o upon_o the_o will_n by_o sanctification_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n the_o evangelist_n have_v assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o humanity_n and_o manifestation_n in_o our_o nature_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n where_o note_n 1._o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n for_o we_o 2._o his_o life_n and_o cenversation_n here_o among_o we_o he_o dwell_v or_o tabernacle_v for_o a_o season_n with_o we_o in_o the_o incarnation_n or_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n observe_v 1._o the_o person_n assume_v the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o second_o person_n subsist_v in_o the_o glorious_a godhead_n obs_n 2._o the_o nature_n assume_v flesh_n that_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o why_o be_v it_o not_o say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v man_n but_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n answ_n to_o denote_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o wonderful_a abasement_n and_o condescension_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v more_o of_o vileness_n and_o weakness_n and_o opposition_n to_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n flesh_n than_o in_o the_o word_n man_n christ_n take_a flesh_n imply_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o all_o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o that_o nature_n also_o sinful_a infirmity_n and_o personal_a infirmity_n except_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o our_o sinful_a flesh_n though_o christ_n love_v soul_n with_o a_o infinite_a and_o insuperable_a love_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o sin_v to_o save_v a_o soul_n and_o he_o take_v no_o personal_a infirmity_n upon_o he_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a nature_n as_o hunger_n thirst_v weariness_n etc._n etc._n obs_n 3._o the_o assumption_n itself_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v he_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n into_o a_o union_n with_o his_o godhead_n and_o so_o become_v a_o true_a and_o real_a man_n by_o that_o assumption_n learn_v hence_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v real_o assume_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a nature_n of_o man_n into_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o still_o remain_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n in_o one_o person_n for_o ever_o oh_o bless_a union_n oh_o thrice_o happy_a conjunction_n as_o man_n christ_n have_v a_o experimental_a sense_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o want_n as_o god_n he_o can_v support_v and_o supply_v they_o all._n note_v far_o 2._o as_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n for_o we_o so_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n among_o we_o he_o dwell_v or_o tabernacle_v among_o we_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n 1._o as_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v mean_a make_v of_o ordinary_a material_n but_o it_o be_v inside_n glorious_a so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o god_n special_a presence_n be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n there_o he_o dwell_v for_o he_o have_v a_o delight_n therein_o in_o like_a manner_n dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a in_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n shine_v forth_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o view_v of_o his_o disciple_n for_o they_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v whilst_o christ_n appear_v as_o a_o man_n among_o we_o he_o give_v great_a and_o glorious_a testimony_n of_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n learn_v hence_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n do_v shine_v forth_o through_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v see_v by_o all_o they_o that_o have_v a_o spiritual_a eye_n to_o behold_v it_o and_o a_o mind_n dispose_v to_o consider_v it_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n ¶_o 15_o john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o 16_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n 17_o for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o here_o we_o have_v john_n baptist_n first_o testimony_n concern_v christ_n the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o four_o part_n 1._o john_n prefer_v christ_n before_o himself_o as_o be_v surpass_o above_o himself_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o that_o be_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o in_o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o office_n as_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n now_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n if_o christ_n then_o be_v great_a than_o john_n it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o being_n god_n he_o be_v therefore_o prefer_v before_o he_o because_o he_o be_v before_o he_o as_o be_v god_n from_o all_o eternity_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o dignity_n and_o eternity_n of_o christ_n person_n as_o god_n set_v he_o up_o above_o all_o his_o minister_n yea_o above_o all_o creature_n how_o excellent_a soever_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o in_o time_n be_v prefer_v before_o i_o in_o dignity_n for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o even_o from_o all_o eternity_n 2._o john_n prefer_v christ_n before_o all_o believer_n in_o point_n of_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o divine_a grace_n of_o his_o fullness_n do_v they_o receive_v they_o have_v their_o filling_n christ_n have_v his_o fullness_n they_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o a_o vessel_n his_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o a_o fountain_n their_o fullness_n be_v derivative_a his_o fullness_n be_v original_a yet_o also_o ministerial_a on_o purpose_n in_o he_o to_o give_v out_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n that_o be_v grace_n answerable_a for_o kind_a and_o quality_n though_o not_o for_o measure_n and_o degree_n as_o a_o child_n in_o generation_n receive_v from_o its_o parent_n member_n for_o
and_o i_o must_v disappear_v like_o the_o morning_n star_n not_o that_o john_n light_n be_v diminish_v but_o by_o a_o great_a light_n obscure_v only_o as_o all_o the_o star_n disappear_v at_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o sun_n yet_o observe_v what_o matter_n of_o joy_n it_o be_v to_o john_n to_o see_v himself_o out-shined_n by_o christ_n let_v he_o increase_v though_o i_o decrease_v that_o minister_n have_v true_a light_n in_o himself_o that_o can_v rejoice_v when_o he_o be_v out-shined_n by_o other_o who_o be_v content_a to_o be_v abase_v and_o obscure_v if_o he_o may_v but_o see_v christ_n dignify_v and_o exalt_v in_o the_o live_v of_o his_o people_n whoever_o the_o person_n be_v who_o god_n honour_v as_o his_o instrument_n in_o that_o service_n the_o four_o difference_n wherein_o christ_n excel_v john_n and_o all_o his_o minister_n be_v in_o the_o divine_a original_a of_o his_o person_n v._o 31._o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o say_v john_n now_o christ_n be_v from_o above_o his_o original_a be_v from_o heaven_n i_o be_o from_o the_o earth_n though_o i_o have_v my_o commission_n from_o heaven_n and_o according_o my_o word_n and_o action_n be_v earthly_a my_o master_n therefore_o infinite_o surpass_v and_o excel_v i_o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o in_o the_o sublimity_n of_o his_o knowledge_n from_o the_o whole_a note_v how_o much_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v of_o every_o gospel-minister_n to_o magnify_v jesus_n christ_n to_o display_v his_o glorious_a excellency_n and_o perfection_n before_o their_o people_n that_o they_o may_v reverence_v his_o person_n revere_a his_o authority_n and_o respect_v his_o law_n this_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o holy_a baptist_n here_o and_o it_o will_v be_v the_o endeavour_n of_o every_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n that_o succeed_v john_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 32_o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v and_o no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n 33_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a 34_o for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o observe_v 1._o another_o great_a difference_n which_o john_n the_o baptist_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o put_v betwixt_o his_o testimony_n and_o christ_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v remove_v the_o prejudice_n which_o be_v upon_o his_o disciple_n mind_v against_o the_o messiah_n he_o show_v they_o that_o his_o own_o testimony_n which_o they_o so_o much_o admire_v be_v by_o revelation_n only_o christ_n by_o immediate_a intuition_n john_n testify_v only_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v but_o christ_n what_o he_o have_v see_v lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v learn_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n peculiar_a prerogative_n to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n immediate_o from_o the_o father_n by_o special_a communication_n and_o that_o all_o other_o receive_v their_o knowledge_n from_o he_o by_o gracious_a illumination_n only_o observe_v 2._o how_o sad_o and_o sorrowful_o the_o holy_a baptist_n resent_v it_o that_o christ_n testimony_n be_v no_o better_o receive_v and_o entertain_v by_o the_o world_n he_o testify_v but_o no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n john_n disciple_n murmur_v that_o all_o man_n come_v unto_o christ_n v._o 26._o but_o john_n mourn_v that_o there_o come_v no_o more_o and_o complain_v that_o none_o that_o be_v very_o few_o receive_v his_o testimony_n thence_o learn_v that_o it_o ought_v and_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a regret_n and_o sorrow_n to_o all_o the_o friend_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o especial_o to_o his_o faithful_a minister_n and_o servant_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o ill_o receive_v and_o entertain_v in_o the_o world_n it_o great_o affect_v and_o grievous_o afflict_v they_o that_o when_o they_o testify_v of_o christ_n no_o man_n that_o be_v comparative_o very_o few_o man_n receive_v their_o testimony_n observe_v 3._o the_o eulogy_n and_o high_a commendation_n give_v of_o all_o true_a believer_n they_o receive_v christ_n testimony_n and_o thereby_o set_v to_o their_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a that_o be_v have_v subscribe_v to_o and_o ratify_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o god_n in_o all_o his_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a learn_v hence_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o god_n put_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n as_o unbelief_n defame_v god_n and_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n so_o faith_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o set_v its_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a he_o that_o receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a observe_v 4._o the_o illustrious_a character_n which_o the_o holy_a baptist_n give_v of_o christ_n his_o master_n he_o be_v the_o person_n who_o god_n have_v send_v and_o unto_o who_o god_n give_v not_o his_o spirit_n by_o measure_n he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v that_o be_v immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v send_v but_o in_o a_o way_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o have_v authority_n for_o speak_v not_o only_o from_o god_n but_o as_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o according_o it_o be_v add_v that_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o christ_n in_o a_o measure_n far_o above_o and_o beyond_o all_o finite_a creature_n there_o be_v a_o double_a difference_n betwixt_o christ_n fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o 1._o in_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o god_n do_v not_o give_v out_o the_o spirit_n to_o christ_n spare_o and_o with_o limitation_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o former_a prophet_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n in_o proportion_n to_o what_o their_o office_n require_v but_o he_o be_v anoint_v more_o plentiful_o and_o abundant_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n above_o and_o beyond_o his_o fellow_n 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o work_n the_o holy_a prophet_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o their_o measure_n yet_o can_v not_o do_v or_o declare_v all_o thing_n nor_o act_n upon_o all_o occasion_n but_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n restrain_v they_o and_o sometime_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o christ_n have_v no_o limit_n put_v upon_o the_o vigour_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o his_o own_o will_n therefore_o can_v work_v what_o and_o when_o he_o please_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o abundant_a fitness_n from_o god_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n and_o a_o abundant_a fullness_n for_o his_o people_n god_n do_v not_o measure_n to_o he_o a_o certain_a quantity_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o pour_v it_o forth_o upon_o he_o without_o measure_n 35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n from_o eternity_n as_o he_o be_v his_o son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o he_o love_v he_o as_o mediator_n by_o special_a constitution_n he_o love_v he_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n with_o a_o essential_a natural_a and_o necessary_a love_n and_o he_o love_v he_o as_o mediator_n for_o undertake_v our_o cause_n and_o interpose_v for_o our_o peace_n learn_v hence_o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v a_o special_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o eternal_a sonship_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n it_o follow_v he_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v entrust_v he_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n lord_n what_o a_o privilege_n be_v this_o that_o our_o happiness_n be_v in_o christ_n hand_n not_o in_o our_o own_o without_z his_o oh_o wonderful_a goodness_n to_o put_v our_o concern_v into_o the_o sure_a hand_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o weak_a hand_n of_o adam_n 36_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o learn_v 1._o that_o though_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n to_o dispense_v grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o yet_o none_o must_v expect_v to_o enjoy_v it_o but_o upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o obey_v of_o he_o for_o the_o original_a word_n
in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n 22_o you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n 23_o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o here_o we_o have_v our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o forego_n question_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o concern_v the_o place_n of_o worship_n 2._o concern_v the_o worship_n itself_o as_o to_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n our_o saviour_n tell_v she_o that_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v heretofore_o by_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n regular_o worship_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o samaritan_n superstitious_o worship_v at_o mount_n gerizim_n yet_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v namely_o at_o his_o death_n when_o all_o difference_n of_o place_n for_o god_n worship_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o therefore_o she_o need_v not_o trouble_v herself_o about_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o know_v whether_o of_o the_o two_o place_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o better_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o for_o ere_o long_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v confine_v more_o to_o one_o place_n than_o another_o hence_o learn_v that_o since_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o religious_a difference_n of_o place_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n not_o confine_v to_o any_o one_o particular_a place_n or_o nation_n 2._o our_o bless_a saviour_n resolve_v she_o concern_v the_o worship_n itself_o namely_o that_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n which_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n use_v shall_v short_o be_v abolish_v and_o instead_o thereof_o a_o more_o spiritual_a form_n of_o worship_n shall_v be_v establish_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o great_a and_o holy_a god_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o which_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n prefigure_v and_o shadow_v forth_o learn_v hence_o that_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o external_a pomp_n of_o any_o outward_a ceremony_n but_o be_v spiritual_a and_o substantial_a no_o worship_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n but_o that_o which_o be_v true_o spiritual_a 24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o have_v no_o body_n nor_o bodily_a part_n he_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a spiritual_a substance_n but_o a_o pure_a and_o perfect_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o his_o worshipper_n must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n where_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o truth_n to_o the_o jewish_a rite_n not_o to_o hypocritical_a service_n for_o the_o old_a patriarch_n do_v worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o truth_n be_v take_v for_o sincerity_n they_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o sincere_a conscience_n and_o with_o a_o single_a heart_n but_o our_o saviour_n business_n be_v to_o show_v that_o a_o worship_n without_o legal_a rite_n and_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o god_n declare_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o man_n infer_v therefore_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n from_o the_o whole_a note_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a spiritual_n be_v when_o bodily_a part_n hand_n and_o eye_n etc._n etc._n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o it_o be_v only_o in_o condescension_n to_o our_o weakness_n and_o to_o signify_v those_o act_n in_o god_n which_o such_o member_n do_v perform_v in_o we_o note_v 2._o that_o the_o worship_n due_a from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n be_v spiritual_a worship_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v spiritual_o perform_v the_o jewish_a ceremonial_a worship_n be_v abolish_v to_o promote_v the_o spirituality_n of_o divine_a worship_n yet_o must_v not_o this_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o god_n reject_v bodily_a worship_n because_o he_o require_v spiritual_a under_o the_o gopsel_n for_o jesus_n christ_n the_o most_o spiritual_a worshipper_n worship_v god_n with_o his_o body_n beside_o god_n have_v appoint_v some_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o the_o body_n as_o sacrament_n in_o a_o word_n god_n have_v create_v the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n christ_n have_v redeem_v the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o will_v glorify_v the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o worship_n and_o glorify_v god_n with_o our_o body_n and_o with_o our_o spirit_n which_o be_v he_o 25_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o messiah_n come_v which_o be_v call_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n 26_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o that_o speak_v unto_o thou_o be_o he_o observe_v here_o 1._o what_o a_o general_a expectation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o person_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n appear_v of_o one_o who_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o messiah_n i_o know_v that_o messiah_n come_v this_o woman_n though_o a_o samaritan_n yet_o know_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o expect_v observe_v 2._o what_o the_o work_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v apprehend_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v namely_o to_o reveal_v the_o whole_a mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o a_o lose_a world_n when_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n learn_v thence_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o promise_a and_o true_a messiah_n be_v call_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n have_v full_o and_o perfect_o reveal_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v for_o our_o salvation_n john_n 15.15_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o observe_v last_o how_o free_o and_o full_o christ_n reveal_v himself_o to_o this_o poor_a woman_n he_o tell_v she_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n when_o the_o jew_n ask_v he_o john_n 10.24_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n tell_v we_o plain_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o plain_a term_n tell_v they_o who_o he_o be_v nay_o when_o john_n baptist_n send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v come_v he_o give_v they_o no_o direct_a answer_n yet_o behold_v he_o make_v himself_o plain_o know_v to_o this_o poor_a woman_n he_o discern_v her_o humility_n and_o great_a simplicity_n that_o she_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o and_o do_v not_o come_v to_o he_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o pharisee_n do_v captious_o with_o a_o design_n to_o entangle_v and_o enspare_v he_o hence_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n delight_v to_o reveal_v himself_o and_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o such_o as_o with_o a_o humble_a mind_n and_o a_o honest_a simplicity_n of_o heart_n do_v desire_n to_o know_v he_o and_o understand_v their_o duty_n to_o he_o 27_o ¶_o and_o upon_o this_o come_v his_o disciple_n and_o marvel_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n yet_o no_o man_n say_v what_o seek_v thou_o or_o why_o talk_v thou_o with_o she_o 28_o the_o woman_n than_o leave_v her_o waterpot_n and_o go_v her_o way_n into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n 29_o come_v see_v a_o man_n which_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n 30_o then_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o observe_v here_o 1._o how_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o order_v and_o dispose_v of_o thing_n that_o the_o disciple_n do_v not_o return_v to_o christ_n till_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o discourse_n with_o this_o poor_a woman_n a_o humble_a sinner_n may_v meet_v with_o such_o satisfaction_n and_o sweet_a refreshment_n in_o christ_n company_n that_o the_o presence_n even_o of_o disciple_n themselves_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a of_o saint_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o injurious_a to_o it_o and_o a_o interruption_n of_o it_o this_o poor_a woman_n have_v so_o sweet_a a_o time_n with_o christ_n that_o a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o the_o conference_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o disciple_n may_v be_v matter_n of_o grief_n and_o resentment_n to_o she_o yet_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o order_v that_o the_o disciple_n do_v not_o come_v to_o break_v off_o the_o conference_n till_o christ_n have_v make_v himself_o know_v as_o the_o messiah_n to_o this_o
fit_a for_o he_o to_o appear_v so_o public_o because_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v so_o odious_a to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o prevail_a power_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o go_v up_o private_o that_o he_o may_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n but_o for_o they_o they_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o the_o world_n hatred_n for_o be_v the_o child_n of_o it_o the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o he_o it_o hate_v because_o he_o reprove_v its_o sin_n where_o we_o may_v remark_n that_o though_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v most_o free_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o sinner_n when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o god_n the_o father_n call_v for_o it_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o expose_v his_o life_n to_o hazard_v and_o danger_n unreasonable_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n as_o not_o to_o decline_v suffering_n when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o they_o so_o not_o to_o tempt_v god_n by_o run_v into_o they_o when_o we_o may_v inoffensive_o avoid_v they_o your_o time_n be_v always_o ready_a i_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v 10_o ¶_o but_o when_o his_o brethren_n be_v go_v up_o then_o go_v he_o also_o up_o unto_o the_o feast_n not_o open_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o secret_a 11_o then_o the_o jew_n seek_v he_o at_o the_o feast_n and_o say_v where_o be_v he_o 12_o and_o there_o be_v much_o murmur_a among_o the_o people_n concern_v he_o for_o some_o say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n other_o say_v nay_o but_o he_o deceive_v the_o people_n 13_o howbeit_o no_o man_n speak_v open_o of_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n observe_v here_o 1._o how_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o jewish_a feast_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n exod._n 23._o three_o time_n a_o year_n shall_v all_o the_o male_n appear_v before_o i_o christ_n be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n show_v a_o punctual_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o fulfil_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n observe_v 2._o the_o different_a opinion_n which_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v express_v concern_v our_o saviour_n some_o allow_v he_o the_o charitable_a character_n of_o be_v a_o good_a man_n other_o traduce_v he_o as_o be_v a_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n our_o dear_a lord_n we_o see_v when_o here_o on_o earth_n pass_v through_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n be_v it_o any_o wonder_n to_o find_v the_o friend_n of_o christ_n brand_v with_o infamy_n and_o reproach_n when_o christ_n himself_o pass_v under_o the_o infamous_a character_n of_o a_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n some_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n but_o other_o say_v nay_o he_o deceive_v the_o people_n 14_o ¶_o now_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v 15_o and_o the_o jew_n marvel_v say_v how_o know_v this_o man_n letter_n have_v never_o learn_v 16_o jesus_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o 17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o 18_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o he_o that_o seekerh_n his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o no_o unrighteousness_n be_v in_o he_o observe_v here_o 1._o though_o christ_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n private_o lest_o he_o shall_v stir_v up_o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n against_o himself_o unreasonable_o yet_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v public_o his_o example_n teach_v we_o thus_o much_o that_o although_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n may_v for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o some_o case_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o apprehend_v danger_n yet_o when_o god_n call_v they_o to_o appear_v open_o they_o must_v do_v it_o courageous_o without_o shrink_v though_o the_o danger_n be_v still_o impend_v jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n enter_v the_o temple_n and_o teach_v observe_v 2._o so_o admirable_a be_v our_o holy_a lord_n doctrine_n that_o the_o jew_n marvel_v how_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o divine_a mystery_n consider_v the_o meanness_n of_o his_o education_n they_o be_v strike_v with_o admiration_n but_o they_o want_v faith_n whereas_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o save_v faith_n be_v beyond_o all_o admiration_n without_o it_o observe_v 3._o our_o lord_n vindicate_v his_o doctrine_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o doctrine_n he_o deliver_v be_v not_o his_o own_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o invent_v and_o devise_v it_o be_v no_o contrivance_n of_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o teach_v he_o by_o man_n but_o receive_v immediate_o from_o the_o father_n who_o ambassador_n and_o great_a prophet_n he_o be_v again_o when_o christ_n say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o that_o be_v not_o only_o i_o but_o my_o father_n be_v and_o i_o for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n so_o he_o natural_o know_v all_o his_o counsel_n and_o as_o man_n have_v knowledge_n thereof_o by_o communication_n from_o his_o godhead_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n whole_o from_o god_n he_o contrive_v it_o and_o send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o publish_v and_o reveal_v it_o christ_n be_v send_v and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o his_o that_o send_v he_o observe_v 4._o a_o double_a rule_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n whereby_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n he_o preach_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n first_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v upright_o and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o my_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n to_o find_v out_o truth_n as_o by_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o second_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o may_v know_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v from_o god_n be_v this_o because_o he_o seek_v his_o father_n glory_n and_o not_o his_o own_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o he_o that_o seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o the_o same_o be_v true_a hence_o learn_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o scope_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n deliver_v eminent_o tend_v not_o to_o promote_v his_o own_o private_a glory_n but_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o father_n be_v a_o undoubted_a proof_n and_o evidence_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n 19_o do_v not_o moses_n give_v you_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o you_o keep_v the_o law_n why_o go_v you_o about_o to_o kill_v i_o 20_o the_o people_n answer_v and_o say_v thou_o have_v a_o devil_n who_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v thou_o 21_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v do_v one_o work_n and_o you_o all_o marvel_n 22_o moses_n therefore_o give_v unto_o you_o circumcision_n not_o because_o it_o be_v of_o moses_n but_o of_o the_o father_n and_o you_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n circumcise_v a_o man_n 23_o if_o a_o man_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n receive_v circumcision_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v be_v you_o angry_a at_o i_o because_o i_o have_v make_v a_o man_n every_o whit_n whole_a on_o the_o sabbath-day_n observe_v here_o 1._o that_o our_o lord_n have_v vindicate_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n come_v now_o to_o vindicate_v his_o practice_n in_o heal_v the_o impotent_a man_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n for_o which_o the_o jew_n seek_v his_o life_n as_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n give_v by_o moses_n our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o pretend_a zeal_n for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o more_o notorious_o break_v the_o six_o commandment_n by_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o a_o innocent_a person_n than_o he_o have_v break_v the_o four_o commandment_n by_o make_v a_o man_n whole_a on_o the_o sabbath-day_n hence_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v damnable_a hypocrisy_n when_o man_n pretend_v great_a zeal_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o do_v allow_v and_o tolerate_v worse_o in_o themselves_o this_o be_v for_o their_o practice_n to_o give_v their_o profession_n the_o lie_n the_o jew_n condemn_v our_o saviour_n for_o a_o suppose_a breach_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n whilst_o they_o be_v guilty_a themselves_o of_o a_o real_a breach_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n observe_v 2._o the_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n which_o the_o jew_n fix_v upon_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o rage_n and_o fury_n against_o he_o thou_o have_v a_o
devil_n slave_n to_o become_v christ_n free_a men._n 37_o i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n but_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o because_o my_o word_n have_v no_o place_n in_o you_o 38_o i_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o have_v see_v with_o my_o father_n and_o you_o do_v that_o which_o you_o have_v see_v with_o your_o father_n 39_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o abraham_n be_v our_o father_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n 40_o but_o now_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n this_o do_v not_o abraham_n the_o jew_n boast_v again_o that_o they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o bear_v themselves_o much_o upon_o it_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o he_o know_v they_o be_v so_o his_o natural_a child_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o not_o his_o genuine_a child_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n this_o he_o prove_v because_o they_o do_v not_o tread_v in_o abraham_n step_n and_o do_v his_o work_n for_o if_o either_o the_o temper_n of_o their_o mind_n or_o the_o action_n of_o their_o life_n be_v agreeable_a to_o abraham_n they_o will_v not_o seek_v as_o they_o do_v to_o destroy_v and_o kill_v he_o only_o for_o bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n hence_o learn_v 1._o how_o prone_a we_o be_v to_o glory_n in_o our_o outward_a privilege_n and_o to_o reâ—y_v upon_o they_o whereas_o these_o be_v argument_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o we_o but_o no_o evidence_n of_o our_o goodness_n towards_o he_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o unsafe_a to_o pride_n ourselves_o in_o and_o depend_v upon_o any_o external_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n whatsoever_o as_o our_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o visible_a church_n our_o descend_v from_o pious_a parent_n and_o holy_a progenitor_n for_o unless_o we_o be_v follower_n of_o their_o faith_n admirer_n of_o their_o piety_n and_o imitate_v their_o example_n we_o be_v none_o of_o their_o child_n but_o belong_v to_o another_o father_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n 41_o you_o do_v the_o deed_n of_o your_o father_n then_o say_v they_o to_o he_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o fornication_n we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o god_n 42_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n you_o will_v love_v i_o for_o i_o proceed_v forth_o and_o come_v from_o god_n neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o 43_o why_o do_v you_o not_o understand_v my_o speech_n even_o because_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n 44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o jew_n make_v their_o boast_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n in_o these_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o god_n this_o our_o saviour_n disprove_v tell_v they_o that_o if_o god_n be_v their_o father_n they_o will_v love_v he_o as_o proceed_v from_o he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o in_o his_o office_n employ_v by_o he_o as_o mediator_n also_o if_o god_n be_v their_o father_n they_o will_v understand_v he_o speak_v from_o god_n whereas_o now_o they_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o malice_n that_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v his_o doctrine_n with_o patience_n though_o it_o come_v from_o god_n all_o which_o be_v undeniable_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n hence_o learn_v that_o none_o can_v just_o pretend_v any_o interest_n in_o god_n as_o his_o child_n but_o they_o that_o love_n christ_n as_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n person_n and_o do_v hear_v and_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n as_o come_v from_o god_n this_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o do_v therefore_o say_v christ_n they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n observe_v far_o have_v tell_v they_o who_o child_n they_o be_v not_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o plain_o who_o child_n they_o be_v you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n this_o appear_v by_o their_o be_v act_v by_o he_o by_o their_o resemble_v and_o imitate_v of_o he_o their_o inclination_n disposition_n and_o action_n be_v all_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o as_o his_o servant_n we_o be_v who_o we_o obey_v so_o his_o child_n we_o be_v who_o we_o resemble_v learn_v hence_o that_o man_n sinful_a practice_n will_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v satan_n child_n let_v their_o profession_n be_v what_o it_o will_v if_o in_o the_o temper_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o action_n of_o their_o life_n there_o be_v a_o conformity_n to_o satan_n disposition_n and_o a_o ready_a compliance_n with_o his_o temptation_n they_o be_v certain_o his_o child_n what_o pretence_n soever_o they_o make_v of_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n none_o can_v pretend_v high_o to_o the_o relation_n of_o god_n child_n than_o these_o jew_n do_v yet_o say_v christ_n you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o his_o workâ—_n you_o do_v 45_o and_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n you_o believe_v i_o not_o 46_o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n and_o if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o 47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n 48_o then_o answer_v the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o say_v we_o not_o well_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n 49_o jesus_n answer_v i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n but_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o you_o do_v dishonour_n i_o 50_o and_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v and_o judge_v here_o observe_v 1._o the_o free_a reproof_n which_o christ_n give_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o obstinate_a unbelief_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n you_o believe_v i_o not_o 2._o the_o challenge_n which_o he_o give_v the_o worst_a of_o his_o adversary_n which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n so_o perfect_o pure_a innocent_a and_o spotless_a be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n that_o although_o his_o enemy_n load_v he_o with_o slander_n and_o false_a accusation_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o can_v just_o convince_v he_o of_o much_o less_o condemn_v he_o for_o the_o least_o know_v sin_n observe_v 3._o the_o jew_n be_v enrage_v at_o this_o free_a reproof_n fall_v a_o rail_n at_o his_o person_n charge_v he_o with_o be_v a_o samaritan_n possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n our_o saviour_n meek_o reply_v that_o he_o do_v not_o deal_v with_o the_o devil_n but_o be_v honour_v his_o father_n in_o what_o he_o do_v and_o say_v and_o therefore_o his_o father_n will_v take_v care_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o judge_v between_o he_o and_o they_o here_o note_v that_o though_o christ_n use_v some_o sharpness_n in_o reprove_v the_o jew_n and_o represent_v they_o to_o themselves_o yet_o he_o answer_v with_o wonderful_a mildness_n and_o meekness_n when_o he_o discover_v his_o resentment_n of_o his_o own_o reproach_n how_o cool_a be_v christ_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o hot_a enough_o in_o go_n 51_o very_o verily_a i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n 52_o then_o say_v the_o jew_n unto_o he_o now_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o devil_n abraham_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n and_o thou_o say_v if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n 53_o art_n thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a who_o make_v thou_o thyself_o 54_o jesus_n answer_v if_o i_o honour_v myself_o my_o honour_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o honour_v i_o of_o who_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v your_o god_n 55_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o know_v he_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n like_a unto_o you_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o say_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o bless_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o observe_v our_o saviour_n doctrine_n he_o that_o keep_v my_o say_n shall_v never_o see_v death_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v secure_v from_o eternal_a misery_n and_o enjoy_v eternal_a
jew_n round_o about_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o long_o do_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o doubt_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n tell_v we_o plain_o 25_o jesus_n answer_v they_o i_o tell_v you_o and_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 26_o but_o you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n as_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o these_o verse_n we_o have_v record_v a_o new_a and_o fresh_a debate_n betwixt_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o jew_n and_o therein_o we_o have_v observable_a 1._o the_o time_n of_o this_o debate_n ver_n 22._o it_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n in_o the_o winter_n our_o saviour_n take_v that_o opportunity_n to_o publish_v his_o doctrine_n when_o a_o concourse_n of_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o that_o solemnity_n observe_v 2._o the_o place_n of_o this_o debate_n in_o solomon's-porch_n although_o the_o temple_n and_o porch_n buâ—h_o by_o solomon_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o babylonian_n yet_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v rebuilt_a there_o be_v one_o like_o it_o which_o retain_v the_o ancient_a name_n observe_v 3._o the_o debate_n itself_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n tell_v we_o plain_o not_o that_o they_o affect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o only_o design_v to_o ensnare_v he_o for_o if_o he_o have_v affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n he_o have_v bring_v himself_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n because_o the_o jew_n expect_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n that_o shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o roman_a power_n now_o if_o christ_n have_v declare_v himself_o such_o a_o messiah_n as_o the_o jew_n expect_v it_o may_v have_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n therefore_o his_o hour_n not_o be_v yet_o come_v he_o answer_v with_o his_o usual_a prudence_n and_o wariness_n to_o their_o ensnare_a question_n learn_v hence_o that_o christ_n enemy_n be_v full_a of_o subtle_a policy_n and_o can_v turn_v themselves_o into_o all_o shape_n that_o if_o possible_a they_o may_v entrap_v and_o ensnare_v he_o and_z according_o they_o pretend_v here_o great_a earnestness_n of_o desire_n to_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a and_o promise_a messiah_n when_o in_o truth_n they_o have_v another_o design_n observe_v 4._o the_o wisdom_n and_o caution_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n he_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o miracle_n the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n they_o bare_a witness_n of_o i_o our_o saviour_n miraculous_a work_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v ground_v and_o bottom_v their_o faith_n upon_o and_o to_o have_v confirm_v they_o in_o the_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a and_o expect_a messiah_n have_v not_o prejudice_n obstinacy_n and_o malice_n blind_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o consider_v observe_v last_o how_o christ_n point_v out_o to_o these_o jew_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o infidelity_n which_o be_v not_o the_o obscurity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o their_o not_o be_v of_o his_o sheep_n that_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o convert_v they_o not_o have_v the_o property_n of_o his_o sheep_n which_o he_o set_v down_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n learn_v hence_o that_o man_n final_a unbelief_n under_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o their_o be_v in_o a_o lose_a and_o perish_a condition_n infidelity_n be_v the_o sin_n that_o do_v consign_v a_o man_n over_o to_o damnation_n and_o to_o such_o as_o set_v under_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o procure_v damnation_n but_o no_o damnation_n like_o it_o 27_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o here_o observe_v 1._o that_o all_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a christian_n be_v christ_n sheep_n and_o he_o be_v their_o great_a and_o good_a shepherd_n this_o relation_n imply_v tender_a affection_n powerful_a protection_n plentiful_a provision_n the_o tenderness_n of_o christ_n affection_n towards_o his_o sheep_n appear_v by_o pity_v their_o infirmity_n by_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_a with_o they_o in_o their_o suffering_n by_o suit_v their_o temptation_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o grace_n his_o care_n in_o provide_v for_o they_o appear_v in_o afford_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v all_o efficacious_a and_o effectual_a to_o they_o his_o protection_n of_o they_o discover_v itself_o by_o prepare_v they_o for_o trial_n by_o support_v they_o under_o they_o and_o by_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o they_o and_o by_o sanctify_v all_o to_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o work_v together_o in_o subserviency_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o people_n good_n observe_v 2._o that_o christ_n sheep_n hear_v christ_n voice_n and_o answer_v the_o call_v of_o their_o great_a shepherd_n they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o providence_n and_o they_o hear_v christ_n voice_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o and_z by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o as_o they_o hear_v christ_n voice_n so_o do_v they_o answer_v his_o call_n now_o the_o right_a answer_n to_o the_o call_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o present_a answer_n a_o willing_a answer_n and_o a_o abide_a answer_n obs_n 3._o that_o all_o christ_n sheep_n do_v follow_v he_o their_o shepherd_n they_o follow_v he_o 1._o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o 2._o in_o his_o example_n in_o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o freedom_n in_o reprove_v sin_n in_o the_o holiness_n and_o heavenly-mindedness_a of_o his_o conversation_n in_o his_o meekness_n and_o patience_n in_o charity_n and_o universal_a goodness_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o mighty_a pattern_n of_o prayer_n observe_v 4._o that_o christ_n the_o great_a and_o good_a shepherd_n know_v all_o his_o sheep_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o he_o know_v they_o so_o as_o to_o distinguish_v they_o so_o as_o to_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o so_o as_o to_o own_o and_o approve_v they_o so_o as_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o so_o he_o know_v who_o be_v not_o his_o too_o as_o he_o know_v his_o sheep_n so_o he_o know_v the_o goat_n also_o and_o their_o place_n will_v be_v at_o his_o left_a hand_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o 28_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n 29_o my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o promise_v make_v by_o christ_n unto_o his_o sheep_n namely_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o it_o in_o glory_n i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n obs_n 2._o the_o confirmation_n he_o give_v of_o this_o from_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n power_n which_o be_v employ_v engage_v and_o concern_v for_o they_o and_o for_o their_o perseverance_n and_o preservation_n notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n to_o the_o contrary_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n learn_v 1._o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o christ_n sheep_n 2._o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n 3._o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v now_o give_v to_o christ_n sheep_n they_o have_v it_o now_o in_o the_o purchase_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o first_o fruit_n 4._o that_o all_o christ_n sheep_n be_v put_v by_o god_n the_o father_n into_o christ_n hand_n for_o security_n my_o father_n have_v give_v they_o i_o 5._o the_o father_n do_v so_o intrust_v christ_n with_o his_o sheep_n as_o yet_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o himself_o they_o be_v in_o the_o father_n hand_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o son_n and_o their_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o both_o do_v assure_v they_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o perseverance_n none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n imply_v that_o there_o be_v many_o that_o will_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n sin_z satan_n the_o world_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o almighty_a
a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o abide_v alone_o that_o be_v as_o corn_n unsow_v lodge_v in_o the_o barn_n or_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o chamber_n never_o multiply_v nor_o increase_v but_o sow_v it_o in_o the_o field_n and_o bury_v it_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o multiply_v and_o increase_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o plentiful_a crop_n so_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v he_o have_v remain_v what_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o have_v have_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n whereas_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n make_v he_o fructify_v that_o bring_v a_o plentiful_a increase_n of_o exaltation_n to_o himself_o and_o salvation_n to_o his_o people_n observe_v 3._o how_o plain_o our_o saviour_n deal_v with_o his_o follower_n he_o do_v not_o deceive_v they_o with_o a_o vain_a hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o temporal_a happiness_n but_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o all_o that_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n must_v prepare_v for_o suffering_n and_o not_o think_v their_o temporal_a life_n too_o dear_a to_o lay_v down_o for_o he_o when_o he_o call_v they_o to_o it_o this_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o secure_v unto_o themselves_o life_n everlasting_a he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a learn_v hence_o that_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n be_v cheerful_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o temporal_a life_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n require_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n 26_o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n assume_v the_o title_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o sacred_a engagement_n of_o be_v christ_n servant_n let_v his_o conversation_n correspond_v with_o his_o profession_n and_o let_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o thorny_a path_n of_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n from_o this_o assurance_n that_o all_o his_o grievous_a suffering_n shall_v end_v in_o eternal_a joy_n where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v and_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o all_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n servant_n must_v be_v his_o follower_n they_o must_v obey_v his_o doctrine_n and_o imitate_v his_o example_n 2._o that_o christ_n servant_n must_v not_o expect_v better_a usage_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o unkind_a world_n than_o he_o their_o master_n meet_v with_o before_o they_o 3._o that_o such_o as_o serve_v christ_n by_o follow_v of_o he_o shall_v at_o death_n see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v 4._o that_o god_n will_v crown_v the_o fidelity_n and_o constancy_n of_o christ_n servant_n with_o the_o high_a dignity_n and_o honour_n if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n 27_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n 28_o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n then_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o whilst_o our_o saviour_n be_v thus_o preach_v of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o suffering_n a_o natural_a horror_n of_o his_o approach_a passion_n though_o such_o as_o be_v without_o sin_n seize_v upon_o he_o his_o father_n give_v he_o a_o taste_n of_o that_o wrath_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n hereupon_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n this_o be_v the_o harmless_a inclination_n of_o his_o sinless_a nature_n which_o abhor_v lie_v under_o wrath_n and_o therefore_o pray_v against_o it_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v recall_v himself_n he_o submit_v to_o what_o his_o office_n as_o our_o surety_n require_v of_o he_o and_o pray_v again_o unto_o his_o father_n to_o dispose_v of_o he_o as_o may_v most_o and_o best_o conduce_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o glory_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o mere_a trouble_n be_v no_o sin_n christ_n soul_n be_v trouble_v christianity_n do_v not_o make_v man_n senseless_a grace_n introduce_v no_o stoical_a stupidity_n 2._o that_o fear_n of_o death_n especial_o when_o accompany_v with_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v most_o perplex_v and_o soul-amazing_a my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v 3._o no_o extremity_n of_o suffering_n ought_v to_o discourage_v we_o from_o lay_v claim_n to_o that_o relation_n which_o god_n stand_v in_o to_o we_o as_o a_o father_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o distress_n call_v god_n father_n father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n 4._o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o our_o suffering_n we_o may_v be_v importunate_a but_o must_v not_o be_v peremptory_a in_o our_o prayer_n as_o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n pray_v more_o earnest_o so_o may_v we_o in_o we_o but_o always_o submissive_o father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n 5._o that_o our_o exemption_n from_o suffer_v may_v sometime_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n observe_v last_o the_o father_n answer_n to_o the_o son_n prayer_n there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o that_o be_v as_o god_n the_o father_n have_v be_v already_o glorify_v in_o his_o son_n life_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n so_o he_o will_v far_o glorify_v himself_o in_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n as_o also_o by_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n be_v a_o glorify_v of_o his_o father_n he_o glorify_v his_o father_n by_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v he_o glorify_v his_o father_n by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v by_o the_o unspotted_a innocency_n of_o his_o life_n and_o by_o his_o unparalleled_a suffering_n at_o his_o death_n by_o his_o victorious_a resurrection_n from_o the_o grave_a and_o by_o his_o triumphant_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n 29_o the_o people_n therefore_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o it_o thunder_v other_o say_v a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o 30_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n 31_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o 32_o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o 33_o this_o he_o say_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v observe_v here_o 1._o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n by_o a_o voice_n in_o thunder_n for_o the_o great_a declaration_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n thundering_n and_o lightning_n usual_o attend_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n even_o in_o consolation_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o his_o own_o servant_n oh_o how_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a then_o must_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v to_o his_o enemy_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o they_o if_o there_o be_v such_o dread_a and_o terror_n such_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n lord_n what_o will_v there_o be_v another_o day_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o punish_v the_o violation_n of_o that_o law_n observe_v 2._o the_o end_n why_o god_n the_o father_n now_o speak_v with_o a_o audible_a voice_n to_o christ_n his_o son_n it_o be_v for_o his_o consolation_n and_o the_o people_n confirmation_n his_o soul_n be_v trouble_v he_o stand_v in_o need_n as_o mediator_n of_o comfort_n from_o his_o father_n and_o the_o people_n have_v here_o a_o far_o and_o full_a confirmation_n of_o his_o be_v the_o promise_a and_o true_a messiah_n that_o so_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o that_o be_v not_o only_o or_o chief_o because_o of_o i_o but_o to_o confirm_v your_o faith_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o the_o father_n have_v glorify_v and_o will_v far_o
follow_v i_o afterward_o 37_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n why_o can_v i_o follow_v thou_o now_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n 38_o jesus_n answer_v he_o will_v thou_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o the_o cock_n shall_v no_o crow_n till_o thou_o have_v deny_v i_o thrice_o here_o we_o find_v peter_n reflect_v upon_o what_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v just_a before_o v._o 33._o whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v he_o be_v inquisitive_a to_o know_v of_o christ_n whither_o he_o go_v our_o lord_n tell_v he_o that_o for_o the_o present_a he_o can_v not_o follow_v he_o but_o shall_v hereafter_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o strong_a enough_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o as_o he_o shall_v and_o do_v afterward_o st._n peter_n grieve_v at_o this_o rash_o resolve_v to_o follow_v he_o though_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o his_o sake_n christ_n advise_v he_o not_o to_o be_v over-confident_a of_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o stand_v for_o he_o shall_v deny_v he_o thrice_o within_o the_o time_n of_o cock-crowing_a observe_v here_o 1._o how_o that_o fond_a conceit_n which_o our_o lord_n disciple_n have_v of_o his_o temporal_a kingdom_n here_o in_o this_o world_n do_v abide_v and_o continue_v with_o they_o to_o the_o very_a last_o for_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o leave_v they_o by_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n peter_n understand_v he_o of_o a_o removal_n that_o be_v earthly_a from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o whereas_o christ_n intend_v it_o of_o a_o removal_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n the_o opinion_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v of_o this_o world_n be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o stumble_v at_o it_o fatal_o and_o christ_n own_o disciple_n have_v so_o drink_v in_o the_o notion_n that_o they_o wonder_v to_o hear_v christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v go_v from_o they_o and_o that_o whither_o he_o go_v they_o can_v come_v observe_v 2._o that_o christ_n disciple_n shall_v certain_o follow_v their_o master_n afterward_o and_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o must_v wait_v their_o lord_n time_n and_o finish_v their_o lord_n work_n they_o must_v patient_o wait_v for_o their_o change_n and_o not_o peevish_o wish_v for_o it_o for_o though_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v christ_n present_o to_o heaven_n they_o shall_v follow_v he_o afterward_o observe_v 3._o the_o greatness_n of_o st._n peters_n self-confidence_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n good_a man_n he_o resolve_v honest_o but_o too_o too_o much_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n little_a oh_o little_a do_v he_o think_v what_o a_o feather_n he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o wind_n of_o temptation_n if_o once_o god_n leave_v he_o to_o the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o his_o own_o fear_n the_o holy_a of_o man_n know_v not_o his_o own_o strength_n till_o temptation_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o trial._n observe_v last_o how_o detestable_a st._n peters_n presumption_n and_o self-confidence_n be_v to_o christ_n and_o how_o fatal_a and_o pernicious_a to_o himself_o will_v thou_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v peter_n thou_o say_v more_o than_o thou_o can_v do_v thou_o own_o strength_n will_v fail_v thou_o and_o thy_o self-confidence_n deceive_v thou_o i_o know_v thy_o heart_n better_o than_o thou_o do_v thyself_o and_o i_o foresee_v that_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_v thou_o will_v deny_v i_o thrice_o thence_o learn_v that_o none_o be_v so_o near_o fall_v as_o those_o that_o be_v most_o confident_a of_o their_o own_o stand_n chap._n fourteen_o 1_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o 2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o 3_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o 4_o and_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o know_v and_o the_o way_n you_o know_v our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n have_v acquaint_v his_o disciple_n with_o his_o approach_a death_n by_o the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n their_o heart_n be_v thereupon_o overwhelm_v with_o grief_n and_o trouble_n according_o in_o this_o chapter_n by_o sundry_a argument_n he_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n against_o the_o perplexity_n of_o their_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n 1._o observe_v how_o christ_n address_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n in_o a_o very_a endear_n and_o affectionate_a manner_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v whence_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a of_o god_n child_n and_o servant_n while_o here_o in_o a_o imperfect_a state_n be_v subject_a to_o despond_v disquiet_v and_o distrustful_a fear_n 2._o that_o no_o work_n be_v more_o delightful_a to_o our_o saviour_n than_o to_o comfort_v the_o trouble_a and_o perplex_a spirit_n of_o his_o servant_n observe_v 2._o the_o remedy_n which_o christ_n prescribe_v for_o the_o calm_v their_o present_a fear_n and_o for_o arm_v they_o against_o future_a trouble_n and_o that_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o here_o learn_v 1._o that_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a object_n of_o faith_n his_o unchangeable_a love_n and_o faithfulness_n with_o his_o infinite_a power_n in_o the_o accomplish_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v the_o security_n of_o believer_n learn_v 2._o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o guilty_a creature_n be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n learn_v 3._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n christ_n do_v here_o assert_v his_o own_o deity_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o command_n in_o make_v himself_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o conjunction_n with_o god_n the_o father_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o observe_v next_o the_o argument_n of_o consolation_n which_o christ_n propound_v for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o disciple_n under_o the_o sorrow_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v for_o his_o approach_a departure_n 1._o he_o tell_v they_o that_o heaven_n whither_o he_o be_v now_o go_v be_v his_o father_n house_n a_o place_n of_o happiness_n not_o design_v for_o himself_o alone_o but_o for_o many_o more_o to_o enjoy_v a_o perpetual_a rest_n and_o abode_n in_o as_o in_o everlasting_a mansion_n in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n heaven_n be_v god_n house_n in_o which_o he_o will_v free_o converse_v with_o his_o domestic_n his_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v full_a glory_n there_o as_o in_o a_o quiet_a and_o capacious_a habitation_n a_o second_o ground_n of_o comfort_n be_v that_o he_o assure_v they_o he_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v they_o to_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v live_v together_o with_o he_o in_o the_o heavenly_a mansion_n this_o promise_n christ_n make_v good_a to_o his_o saint_n partly_o at_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n and_o perfect_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v make_v one_o errand_n for_o all_o and_o take_v up_o all_o his_o child_n to_o himself_o and_o make_v they_o complete_o happy_a both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o himself_o learn_v hence_o that_o though_o christ_n have_v remove_v his_o bodily_a presence_n from_o his_o friend_n on_o earth_n yet_o his_o love_n to_o they_o be_v not_o cease_v nor_o will_v he_o rest_v satisfy_v till_o he_o and_o they_o meet_v again_o eternal_o to_o solace_v themselves_o in_o each_o other_o company_n i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o a_o three_o argument_n for_o consolation_n be_v that_o notwithstanding_o christ_n be_v to_o leave_v they_o yet_o they_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v namely_o to_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v the_o way_n thither_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o know_v and_o the_o way_n you_o know_v it_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n as_o to_o know_v god_n and_o heaven_n so_o to_o know_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v thither_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v arm_v against_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o that_o way_n 5_o thomas_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o whither_o thou_o go_v and_o how_o can_v we_o know_v the_o way_n 6_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o observe_v here_o 1._o how_o thomas_n and_o probable_o
divers_a other_o of_o the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a do_v still_o dream_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o suppose_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o some_o earthly_a palace_n which_o he_o be_v go_v to_o and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v our_o saviour_n he_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o be_v go_v but_o christ_n mean_v not_o a_o temporal_a but_o heavenly_a kingdom_n tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o be_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n he_o himself_o be_v the_o only_a way_n thither_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n that_o be_v i_o be_o the_o true_a and_o live_a way_n to_o the_o father_n and_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o that_o be_v no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o access_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n here_o on_o earth_n or_o any_o access_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n but_o by_o i_o as_o mediator_n 7_o if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o shall_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o and_o from_o henceforth_o you_o know_v he_o and_o have_v see_v he_o 8_o philip_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v we_o 9_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_a time_n with_o you_o and_o yet_o have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o philip_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o how_o say_v thou_o then_o show_v we_o the_o father_n 10_o believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n 11_o believe_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o or_o else_o believe_v i_o for_o the_o very_a work_n sake_n observe_v here_o 1._o what_o a_o gross_a conception_n the_o apostle_n have_v and_o st._n philip_n in_o particular_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o be_v as_o if_o god_n the_o father_n can_v be_v see_v with_o mortal_a eye_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v we_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v what_o degree_n of_o ignorance_n may_v consist_v with_o save_v grace_n doubtless_o as_o the_o degree_n of_o revelation_n and_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n be_v more_o or_o less_o so_o a_o person_n ignorance_n be_v more_o or_o less_o excusable_a before_o god_n observe_v 2._o how_o meek_o our_o bless_a saviour_n reprove_v their_o ignorance_n have_v i_o be_v so_o long_a time_n with_o you_o and_o yet_o have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o philip_n and_o than_o proceed_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o and_o far_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o oneness_n of_o himself_o with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o himself_o learn_v hence_o that_o the_o father_n be_v invisible_a in_o his_o essence_n to_o know_v or_o see_v he_o with_o mortal_a bodily_a eye_n be_v impossible_a but_o he_o be_v see_v in_o his_o son_n who_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n with_o he_o and_o one_o in_o operation_n also_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n 12_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v also_o and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v because_o i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n here_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n a_o promise_n of_o indue_a they_o with_o power_n after_o his_o departure_n to_o work_v miracle_n in_o some_o respect_n great_a than_o what_o he_o wrought_v himself_o not_o great_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n for_o he_o wrought_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o they_o wrought_v all_o in_o his_o name_n but_o great_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o particular_o their_o speak_n with_o strange_a tongue_n their_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n their_o heal_a disease_n by_o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o their_o body_n but_o especial_o by_o their_o wonderful_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o idolatry_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n when_o st._n peter_n convert_v three_o thousand_o at_o one_o sermon_n than_o christ_n make_v good_a this_o promise_n the_o disciple_n at_o that_o time_n appear_v to_o be_v above_o his_o master_n christ_n all_o his_o time_n be_v angle_a for_o a_o few_o fish_n and_o catch_v but_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o act._n 1.15_o whilst_o peter_n come_v with_o his_o dragnet_n and_o catch_v three_o thousand_o at_o one_o cast_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v the_o builder_n but_o the_o foundation_n itself_o he_o subjoin_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o because_o i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n that_o be_v to_o send_v down_o and_o pour_v forth_o upon_o you_o my_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n which_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o apostle_n miraculous_a operation_n hence_o learn_v that_o it_o please_v the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v great_a thing_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o weak_a servant_n here_o in_o the_o world_n than_o he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v himself_o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o evermore_o 13_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n 14_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n produce_v another_o argument_n to_o quiet_a his_o disciple_n heart_n under_o their_o perplexity_n and_o trouble_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n he_o assure_v they_o that_o whatever_o comfort_n they_o enjoy_v by_o his_o presence_n they_o shall_v obtain_v by_o their_o prayer_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o qualification_n requisite_a in_o prayer_n we_o must_v pray_v in_o christ_n name_n that_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o mediation_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n and_z and_z with_o a_o eye_n at_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o for_o thing_n which_o his_o wisdom_n see_v good_a for_o we_o observe_v 2._o the_o promise_n make_v to_o such_o prayer_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v he_o say_v not_o that_o will_v my_o father_n do_v but_o that_o will_v i_o do_v to_o testify_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o oneness_n with_o the_o father_n this_o evident_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n observe_v 3._o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o it_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o the_o promise_n be_v double_v for_o the_o far_a confirmation_n of_o it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v free_a from_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_n of_o be_v hear_v when_o we_o put_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o his_o will._n learn_v hence_o that_o although_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v sometime_o many_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n arise_v in_o their_o mind_n concern_v the_o answer_n of_o their_o prayer_n yet_o they_o be_v altogether_o groundless_a for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a their_o desire_n shall_v be_v grant_v they_o so_o far_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n see_v sit_v and_o convenient_a for_o they_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n our_o saviour_n redouble_v the_o promise_n if_o you_o ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o 15_o ¶_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n implicit_o reprove_v his_o disciple_n for_o their_o fond_a way_n of_o express_v their_o love_n to_o he_o by_o dote_v upon_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o sorrow_v immoderate_o for_o his_o absence_n and_o he_o express_o warn_v they_o to_o evidence_n their_o love_n to_o he_o by_o their_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n where_o observe_v christ_n require_v a_o obedient_a love_n and_o love_a obedience_n love_n without_o obedience_n be_v but_o dissimulation_n obedience_n without_o love_n be_v but_o drudgery_n and_o slavery_n such_o a_o love_n as_o produce_v obedience_n it_o must_v be_v a_o dutiful_a love_n a_o love_n of_o reverence_n and_o honour_n to_o he_o as_o a_o commander_n and_o a_o operative_a and_o work_a love_n a_o labour_n of_o love_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o not_o waiter_n but_o worker_n be_v the_o best_a servant_n in_o christ_n esteem_n and_o such_o a_o obedience_n as_o be_v the_o product_n of_o love_n it_o will_v be_v a_o willing_a easy_a and_o
they_o have_v but_o will_v have_v have_v more_o to_o say_v in_o excuse_n or_o for_o a_o cover_n for_o their_o sin_n than_o now_o they_o can_v but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v they_o be_v total_o inexcusable_a and_o have_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n or_o pretence_n for_o their_o obstinate_a unbelief_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n be_v as_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n compare_v with_o sin_n commit_v against_o light_n and_o knowledge_n 2._o that_o sin_v commit_v against_o gospel-light_n be_v of_o a_o heinous_a nature_n and_o aggravate_v gild_n as_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o very_a remedy_n 3._o that_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v plain_o preach_v do_v take_v away_o all_o pretence_n and_o excuse_n from_o sinner_n now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n 23_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n also_o 24_o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v both_o see_v and_o hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n 25_o but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n these_o word_n declare_v the_o heinous_a nature_n of_o the_o pharisee_n sin_n in_o hate_v and_o persecute_v christ_n who_o have_v do_v before_o their_o eye_n such_o work_n as_o no_o man_n beside_o he_o or_o before_o he_o ever_o do_v he_o act_v by_o his_o own_o power_n peter_n heal_v the_o lame_a man_n act_v 3._o but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n but_o christ_n heal_v the_o sick_a and_o raise_v the_o dead_a in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o a_o special_a word_n of_o command_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v yet_o do_v the_o pharisee_n hate_v he_o and_o his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n psalm_n 35.19_o they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o david_n in_o type_n receive_v a_o more_o eminent_a accomplishment_n in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o let_v man_n pretend_v to_o never_o so_o much_o holiness_n or_o respect_n to_o god_n yet_o if_o they_o hate_v christ_n and_o despise_v his_o gospel_n they_o be_v hater_n of_o god_n who_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o nature_n with_o his_o son_n he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n also_o learn_v 2._o that_o no_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o mortal_a man_n be_v ever_o comparable_a with_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o do_v surpass_v they_o all_o in_o number_n kind_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v they_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o not_o as_o other_o who_o obtain_v their_o power_n by_o prayer_n from_o god_n i_o have_v do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v learn_v 3._o that_o christ_n have_v confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o such_o unparalleled_a miracle_n as_o the_o world_n be_v never_o before_o acquaint_v with_o do_v aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v hater_n of_o his_o person_n despiser_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o reproacher_n of_o his_o miracle_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n when_o man_n obstinate_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o will_v not_o see_v judicial_o to_o close_v their_o eye_n and_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v 26_o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o 27_o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n here_o our_o holy_a lord_n comfort_n himself_o that_o though_o he_o have_v lie_v then_o under_o many_o aspersion_n and_o scandal_n from_o the_o world_n yet_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v do_v away_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o shall_v testify_v of_o he_o and_o make_v his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o he_o who_o have_v be_v with_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v since_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o exercise_v his_o prophetic_a office_n observe_v here_o 1._o that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n 2._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n here_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o send_v he_o and_o as_o to_o the_o father_n he_o be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o he_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n why_o be_v he_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n gal._n 4.6_o why_o be_v he_o say_v here_o to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n the_o comforter_n who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n what_o personal_a relation_n can_v we_o conceive_v betwixt_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n observe_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o spirit_n bear_v no_o testimony_n unto_o christ_n but_o with_o and_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n give_v by_o they_o for_o here_o it_o be_v conjoin_v he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n who_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n chap._n xvi_o 1_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v 2_o they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n yea_o the_o time_n come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n 3_o and_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o i_o 4_o but_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o beginning_n because_o i_o be_v with_o you_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v acquaint_v his_o disciple_n with_o the_o hatred_n and_o hard_a usage_n which_o they_o be_v like_a to_o meet_v with_o from_o the_o world_n and_o here_o he_o intimate_v to_o they_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o the_o subject_a namely_o not_o to_o sadden_fw-mi their_o heart_n and_o grieve_v their_o spirit_n before_o their_o suffering_n come_v but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v discourage_v or_o scandalize_v at_o they_o when_o they_o come_v but_o prepare_v for_o they_o and_o arm_v against_o they_o hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o all_o affliction_n but_o especial_o persecution_n be_v so_o search_v and_o try_v that_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n have_v need_v to_o be_v guard_v against_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o they_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o christ_n to_o arm_v his_o disciple_n against_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n lest_o stumble_v at_o that_o which_o they_o expect_v not_o they_o shall_v fall_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v observe_v 2._o how_o our_o saviour_n instance_n in_o two_o particular_a sort_n and_o kind_n of_o suffering_n which_o his_o disciple_n be_v to_o expect_v in_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o world_n namely_o excommunication_n and_o martyrdom_n ver_fw-la 2._o they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n that_o be_v exclude_v they_o from_o all_o their_o assembly_n both_o civil_a and_o religious_a and_o shall_v not_o only_o think_v it_o lawful_a but_o a_o very_a acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n observe_v 3._o how_o christ_n discover_v to_o his_o dear_a disciple_n the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o world_n hatred_n against_o they_o and_o enmity_n towards_o they_o namely_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o ver_fw-la 3._o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o i_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o all_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v speak_v in_o persecutor_n a_o ignorance_n both_o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n all_o persecution_n spring_v from_o ignorance_n as_o well_o as_o from_o malice_n and_o man_n who_o continue_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o turn_v persecutor_n if_o they_o have_v a_o temptation_n to_o it_o observe_v 4._o how_o
the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n nay_o not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o all_o their_o successor_n yea_o not_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o their_o successor_n but_o to_o all_o believer_n also_o for_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o into_o all_o truth_n too_o not_o absolute_o but_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o so_o far_o as_o a_o private_a christian_a follow_v the_o conduct_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n he_o be_v more_o infallible_a than_o either_o pope_n or_o council_n who_o follow_v the_o dictate_v and_o direction_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n only_o 13_o for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o teach_v you_o a_o private_a doctrine_n or_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o you_o have_v learn_v of_o i_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v of_o i_o and_o receive_v from_o i_o that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v this_o afford_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v god_n he_o that_o can_v show_v we_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o that_o clear_o forsee_v and_o infallible_o foretell_v what_o shall_v be_v before_o it_o be_v be_v certain_o god_n but_o this_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v man_n and_o devil_n may_v guess_v at_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o none_o can_v show_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o he_o that_o be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o 14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o 15_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o here_o christ_n show_v the_o advantage_n which_o will_v redound_v to_o himself_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o comforter_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v glorify_v he_o by_o his_o testimony_n gift_n and_o miracle_n and_o shall_v in_o all_o thing_n accord_v with_o he_o and_o thereby_o evidence_n that_o he_o have_v his_o mission_n from_o he_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o hence_o learn_v that_o although_o the_o union_n in_o essence_n among_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o order_n of_o their_o subsistence_n and_o operation_n be_v distinct_a the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o 16_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 17_o then_o say_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n among_o themselves_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 18_o they_o say_v therefore_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v a_o little_a while_n we_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o say_v 19_o now_o jesus_n know_v that_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o inquire_v among_o yourselves_o of_o that_o i_o say_v a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o 20_o very_o verily_a i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n 21_o a_o woman_n when_o she_o be_v in_o travail_n have_v sorrow_n because_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v but_o assoon_o as_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o child_n she_o remember_v no_o more_o the_o anguish_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n 22_o and_o you_o now_o therefore_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o in_o these_o word_n our_o holy_a lord_n proceed_v to_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n with_o a_o promise_n that_o however_o he_o be_v now_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v short_o see_v he_o again_o namely_o after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v by_o death_n but_o must_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o his_o father_n his_o disciple_n not_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v but_o labour_v under_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o their_o national_a error_n concern_v the_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o those_o word_n a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o explain_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o time_n of_o sad_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o heart_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o absence_n from_o they_o but_o their_o sadness_n shall_v soon_o be_v turn_v into_o joy_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o alive_a again_o after_o his_o resurrection_n this_o he_o illustrate_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o travail_a woman_n who_o soon_o forget_v her_o sorrow_n after_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o child_n thus_o will_v their_o heart_n revive_v upon_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o grave_a and_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v their_o joy_n away_o from_o they_o because_o he_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o but_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o there_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o learn_v hence_o 1._o from_o the_o apostle_n not_o understand_v christ_n word_n concern_v his_o departure_n though_o so_o often_o inculcate_v upon_o they_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n hence_o note_v how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v to_o arrogate_v to_o man_n understanding_n a_o power_n to_o comprehend_v spiritual_a mystery_n yea_o to_o understand_v the_o plain_a truth_n till_o christ_n enlighten_v the_o understanding_n let_v the_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v never_o so_o plain_o and_o repeat_v never_o so_o frequent_o yet_o will_v man_n continue_v ignorant_a without_o divine_a illumination_n how_o often_o have_v this_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n departure_n to_o the_o father_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o disciple_n by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n yet_o still_o they_o say_v what_o be_v this_o he_o say_v we_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o say_v learn_v 2._o from_o the_o different_a effect_n which_o christ_n absence_n shall_v have_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o upon_o his_o disciple_n the_o world_n will_v rejoice_v but_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v note_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o wretched_a disposition_n of_o the_o world_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o absence_n and_o want_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o world_n when_o i_o be_o go_v the_o world_n will_v rejoice_v 2._o that_o nothing_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n to_o sincere_a disciple_n as_o christ_n absence_n and_o removal_n from_o they_o such_o be_v their_o estimation_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o he_o so_o great_a be_v their_o apprehension_n of_o the_o want_n of_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o loss_n comparable_a to_o his_o absence_n and_o removal_n from_o they_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v at_o my_o departure_n though_o the_o world_n will_v rejoice_v learn_v 3._o that_o the_o believer_n sorrow_n for_o christ_n absence_n though_o it_o be_v very_o great_a yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v perpetual_a you_o have_v now_o sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v interrupt_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v total_o extinguish_v it_o be_v a_o permanent_a joy_n of_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v total_o deprive_v till_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o ocean_n of_o eternal_a joy_n your_o joy_n no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o 23_o and_o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v i_o nothing_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o 24_o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a at_o the_o first_o read_v of_o the_o
23d_o verse_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o word_n christ_n tell_v they_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v he_o nothing_o in_o that_o day_n and_o yet_o promise_n that_o whatever_o they_o ask_v shall_v be_v give_v they_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o resolve_v this_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a ask_n one_o by_o way_n of_o question_n the_o other_o by_o way_n of_o petition_n the_o former_a be_v ask_v that_o we_o may_v know_v or_o be_v inform_v in_o what_o we_o doubt_v the_o latter_a be_v ask_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v and_o be_v supply_v with_o what_o we_o want_v now_o when_o christ_n say_v in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v i_o nothing_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v at_o present_a you_o understand_v but_o little_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o you_o put_v question_n about_o many_o thing_n but_o in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o comforter_n come_v you_o shall_v be_v so_o clear_o enlighten_v by_o he_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o ask_v i_o any_o more_o question_n but_o when_o christ_n say_v whatever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o the_o meaning_n be_v in_o that_o day_n when_o i_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o address_v your_o prayer_n to_o i_o but_o to_o my_o father_n in_o my_o name_n but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n answer_v it_o be_v more_o than_o to_o name_n christ_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o name_n christ_n in_o prayer_n but_o no_o easy_a thing_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v 1._o to_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n as_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o this_o privilege_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o that_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v open_a for_o we_o 2._o to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o help_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o pray_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n mediation_n and_o intercession_n believe_v that_o what_o we_o ask_v on_o earth_n he_o intercee_v for_o and_o obtain_v in_o heaven_n to_o pray_v thus_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n and_o unless_o we_o do_v pray_v thus_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v at_o all_o 24_o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n that_o be_v explicit_o and_o express_o in_o my_o name_n for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o under_o the_o new_a have_v hitherto_o put_v up_o all_o their_o petition_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n though_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o now_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o eye_n his_o mediatory_a office_n in_o all_o their_o address_n to_o god_n and_o promise_v they_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v purchase_v of_o the_o father_n by_o his_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n they_o shall_v obtain_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o prevail_a intercession_n learn_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a encouragement_n to_o prayer_n that_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v exhibit_v in_o our_o flesh_n have_v satisfy_v divine_a justice_n in_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n intercee_v as_o a_o mediator_n for_o whatever_o he_o purchase_v as_o our_o surety_n hence_o be_v the_o encouragement_n whatever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o 25_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o proverb_n the_o time_n come_v when_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o proverb_n but_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o plain_o of_o the_o father_n here_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o although_o he_o have_v speak_v many_o thing_n to_o they_o in_o dark_a parable_n and_o figurative_a expression_n yet_o now_o the_o time_n be_v approach_v namely_o the_o comforter_n come_v when_o he_o will_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n clear_o inlighten_v their_o understanding_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n and_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o his_o father_n and_o their_o father_n in_o he_o hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o clear_a truth_n will_v be_v but_o parable_n proverb_n and_o dark_a mystery_n even_o to_o disciple_n themselves_o till_o the_o holy_a spirit_n inlighten_v their_o understanding_n 2._o that_o the_o clear_a and_o full_a manifestation_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v reserve_v till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o comforter_n who_o do_v communicate_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n or_o body_n of_o christian_n ay_o by_o he_o will_v show_v you_o plain_o of_o the_o father_n 26_o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n and_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o 27_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n at_o that_o day_n shall_v you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o be_v after_o i_o be_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o have_v send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o you_o you_o shall_v put_v up_o all_o your_o prayer_n and_o request_n to_o god_n in_o my_o name_n and_o i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o that_o be_v i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o though_o i_o shall_v certain_o do_v it_o that_o i_o will_v intercede_v with_o the_o father_n for_o you_o for_o he_o of_o himself_o be_v kind_o dispose_v and_o affect_v towards_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n when_o christ_n say_v i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o will_v lay_v aside_o his_o office_n as_o intercessor_n for_o believer_n but_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o his_o intercession_n but_o the_o father_n love_n upon_o which_o to_o ground_v their_o hope_n of_o audience_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o the_o christian_n prayer_n put_v up_o in_o christ_n name_n can_v fail_v of_o audience_n and_o acceptance_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o mediatour_n intercession_n and_o the_o father_n love_n 2._o that_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o ought_v so_o to_o eye_n and_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n intercession_n as_o not_o to_o overlook_a or_o forget_v the_o father_n love_n but_o ground_n our_o hope_n of_o audience_n upon_o both_o i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o though_o i_o shall_v assure_o do_v it_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o 28_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 29_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lo_o now_o speak_v thou_o plain_o and_o speak_v no_o proverb_n 30_o now_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v thou_o by_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n here_o observe_v 1._o a_o proof_n of_o our_o saviour_n godhead_n he_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n into_o the_o world_n he_o come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n learn_v thence_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o send_v by_o he_o but_o come_v forth_o from_o he_o i_o come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n observe_v 2._o that_o it_o please_v christ_n out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o people_n to_o leave_v the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o by_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o deity_n but_o by_o obscure_v the_o deity_n with_o the_o vail_n of_o our_o flesh_n in_o order_n to_o the_o finish_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a work_n of_o redemption_n for_o we_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n observe_v 3._o that_o christ_n have_v finish_v his_o suffer_a work_n here_o on_o earth_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o apply_v unto_o his_o church_n the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n observe_v last_o how_o the_o apostle_n
send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n observe_v here_o 1._o christ_n mission_n the_o father_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n christ_n send_n imply_v the_o designation_n of_o his_o person_n his_o qualification_n for_o the_o work_n his_o authority_n and_o commission_n learn_v hence_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o of_o himself_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n but_o be_v send_v that_o be_v authorize_v and_o commissioned_n of_o god_n so_o to_o do_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n observe_v 2._o as_o christ_n mission_n so_o the_o apostle_n mission_n as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o so_o have_v i_o send_v they_o learn_v thence_o that_o none_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o a_o authoritative_a send_n from_o christ_n himself_o not_o immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o by_o voice_n or_o vision_n but_o mediate_o by_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v so_o send_v be_v send_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o reverence_v their_o person_n to_o respect_v their_o office_n to_o receive_v their_o message_n as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o so_o have_v i_o send_v they_o 19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n the_o word_n sanctify_v here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o cleanse_n purify_n or_o make_v holy_a that_o which_o before_o be_v unclean_a but_o christ_n sanctify_a himself_n import_v 1._o his_o separation_n or_o set_v himself_o apart_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 2._o his_o consecration_n or_o dedication_n of_o himself_o to_o this_o holy_a use_n and_o service_n hence_o learn_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v dedicate_v and_o solemn_o set_v himself_o apart_o to_o the_o great_a work_n and_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n learn_v 2._o that_o the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o christ_n do_v thus_o sanctify_v himself_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v his_o member_n therefore_o do_v he_o consecrate_v and_o set_v himself_o apart_o for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o and_o whole_o set_v apart_o for_o he_o 20_o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n hitherto_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v pray_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n now_o he_o pray_v for_o all_o person_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o throughout_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n hence_o learn_v that_o all_o believer_n have_v a_o special_a interest_n in_o christ_n prayer_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v believer_n who_o be_v wrought_v upon_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n through_o the_o word_n 3._o that_o such_o be_v christ_n care_n of_o and_o love_n to_o his_o own_o that_o they_o be_v remember_v by_o he_o in_o his_o prayer_n even_o before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v i_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o alone_o but_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o 21_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o the_o special_a mercy_n and_o particular_a blessing_n which_o christ_n pray_v for_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o close_a and_o intimate_a union_n betwixt_o the_o father_n himself_o and_o they_o and_o also_o betwixt_o one_o another_o such_o a_o union_n as_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n resemble_v that_o union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o christ_n not_o a_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o nature_n but_o of_o will_n and_o affection_n hence_o note_v 1._o that_o the_o mystical_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n carry_v some_o resemblance_n with_o that_o union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2._o that_o union_n among_o the_o minister_n and_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n necessity_n and_o consequence_n that_o he_o do_v in_o their_o behalf_n principal_o and_o chief_o pray_v for_o it_o a_o unity_n of_o love_n and_o affection_n of_o faith_n and_o profession_n and_o unity_n of_o practice_n and_o conversation_n be_v mercy_n which_o christ_n earnest_o pray_v for_o and_o have_v dear_o pay_v for_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o desire_a by_o he_o now_o in_o heaven_n than_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v one_o among_o themselves_o here_o on_o earth_n father_n may_v they_o be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o here_o christ_n intimate_v one_o special_a advantage_n that_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o world_n by_o this_o desirable_a union_n betwixt_o the_o minister_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v if_o not_o convert_v yet_o at_o least_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o i_o and_o my_o doctrine_n come_v from_o god_n thence_o note_v that_o union_n among_o christ_n disciple_n be_v one_o special_a mean_n to_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o world_n to_o have_v better_a thought_n of_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n by_o their_o be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o the_o world_n will_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o 22_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o here_o observe_v 1._o christ_n communication_n of_o that_o glory_n to_o believer_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n that_o be_v not_o his_o essential_a glory_n but_o his_o mediatorial_n glory_n the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o now_o christ_n have_v no_o glory_n give_v he_o as_o god_n but_o much_o glory_n bestow_v upon_o he_o as_o mediator_n observe_v 2._o the_o end_n of_o this_o communication_n why_o he_o give_v his_o disciple_n that_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o namely_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o learn_v 1._o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v much_o glory_n on_o christ_n his_o son_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o the_o same_o glory_n for_o kind_a and_o substance_n though_o not_o for_o measure_n and_o degree_n which_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n be_v communicate_v to_o true_a believer_n 3._o that_o the_o great_a end_n of_o this_o communication_n be_v and_o be_v to_o oblige_v and_o enable_v his_o people_n to_o maintain_v a_o very_a strict_a union_n among_o themselves_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o 4._o that_o unity_n among_o believer_n be_v part_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v obtain_v for_o they_o 23_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o observe_v here_o 1._o that_o as_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n so_o be_v christ_n in_o believer_n and_o they_o in_o he_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n essence_n and_o attribute_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o believer_n by_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n observe_v 2._o that_o the_o believer_n happiness_n consist_v in_o their_o oneness_n in_o be_v one_o with_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o one_o among_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o observe_v 3._o that_o god_n the_o father_n love_v christ_n his_o son_n thou_o love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o god_n love_v christ_n first_o as_o god_n so_o he_o be_v primum_fw-la amabile_n the_o first_o object_n of_o his_o love_n as_o represent_v his_o attribute_n exact_o second_o as_o mediator_n john_n 10.17_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n observe_v 4._o that_o god_n the_o father_n love_v believer_n even_o as_o they_o love_v christ_n himself_o that_o be_v he_o love_v they_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o he_o love_v he_o namely_o for_o their_o nearness_n and_o for_o their_o likeness_n to_o he_o 1._o for_o their_o nearness_n and_o relation_n to_o he_o he_o love_v christ_n as_o his_o son_n believer_n as_o his_o child_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o property_n of_o the_o father_n love_n towards_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v the_o same_o do_v he_o love_n christ_n with_o a_o tender_a love_n
into_o the_o sin_n of_o lie_v against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o their_o conscience_n our_o saviour_n answer_v they_o neither_o tell_v i_o you_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o do_v these_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o can_v or_o i_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o but_o i_o do_v not_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o because_o the_o miracle_n which_o i_o work_v before_o you_o be_v a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n of_o my_o divine_a commission_n that_o i_o be_o send_v of_o god_n among_o you_o because_o god_n never_o set_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n to_o a_o lie_n nor_o impower_v any_o impostor_n to_o work_v real_a miracle_n 9_o then_o begin_v he_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n this_o parable_n a_o certain_a man_n plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o let_v it_o forth_o to_o husbandman_n and_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n for_o a_o long_a time_n 10_o and_o at_o the_o season_n he_o send_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o husbandman_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vineyard_n but_o the_o husbandman_n beat_v he_o and_o send_v he_o away_o empty_a 11_o and_o again_o he_o send_v another_o servant_n and_o they_o beat_v he_o also_o and_o entreat_v he_o shameful_o and_o send_v he_o away_o empty_a 12_o and_o again_o he_o send_v the_o the_o three_o and_o they_o wound_v he_o also_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o 13_o then_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v i_o will_v send_v my_o belove_a son_n it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v reverence_n he_o when_o they_o see_v he_o 14_o but_o when_o the_o husbandman_n see_v he_o they_o reason_v among_o themselves_o say_v this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o that_o the_o inheritance_n may_v be_v we_o 15_o so_o they_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o kill_v he_o what_o therefore_o shall_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n do_v unto_o they_o 16_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o destroy_v these_o husbandman_n and_o shall_v give_v the_o vineyard_n unto_o other_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o say_v god_n forbid_v 17_o and_o he_o behold_v they_o and_o say_v what_o be_v this_o then_o that_o be_v write_v the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n reject_v the_o same_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n 18_o whosoever_o shall_v fall_v on_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v but_o on_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o will_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_n 19_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n the_o same_o hour_n seek_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o but_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n for_o they_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v this_o parable_n against_o they_o in_o the_o parable_n before_o we_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o vineyard_n god_n the_o father_n to_o a_o householder_n his_o plant_n prune_v and_o fence_v his_o vineyard_n denote_v his_o care_n to_o furnish_v his_o church_n with_o all_o needful_a help_n and_o mean_n to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a his_o let_v it_o out_o to_o husbandman_n signify_v the_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n the_o public_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n his_o servant_n be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o he_o send_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o admonish_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o answerable_a fruit_n to_o the_o cost_n which_o god_n have_v expend_v on_o they_o his_o son_n be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n slay_v and_o murder_v so_o that_o the_o design_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v to_o discover_v to_o the_o jew_n particular_o to_o the_o pharisee_n their_o obstinate_a impenitency_n under_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n their_o bloody_a cruelty_n towards_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n their_o tremendous_a gild_n in_o crucify_a the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o all_o which_o god_n will_v unchurch_n they_o fiinal_o ruin_n their_o nation_n and_o set_v up_o a_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n that_o shall_v bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n than_o the_o jewish_a church_n ever_o do_v from_o the_o whole_a note_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n be_v god_n vineyard_n a_o vineyard_n be_v a_o place_n enclose_v a_o place_n well_o plant_a well_o fruit_v and_o exceed_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o the_o planter_n and_o the_o owner_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o as_o dear_a as_o god_n vineyard_n be_v unto_o he_o in_o case_n of_o barrenness_n and_o unfruitfulness_n it_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o be_v destroy_v and_o lay_v waste_n by_o he_o 3._o that_o the_o only_a way_n and_o course_n to_o engage_v god_n care_n over_o his_o vineyard_n and_o to_o prevent_v its_o be_v give_v to_o other_o husbandman_n it_o be_v to_o give_v he_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vineyard_n that_o god_n let_v out_o it_o be_v no_o inheritance_n no_o people_n ever_o have_v so_o many_o promise_n of_o god_n favour_n as_o the_o jew_n nor_o ever_o enjoy_v so_o many_o privilege_n whilst_o they_o continue_v in_o his_o favour_n as_o they_o do_v but_o for_o reject_v christ_n and_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n they_o be_v a_o despise_a scatter_a people_n throughout_o the_o world_n see_v the_o note_n on_o mat._n 21.39_o 44._o 20_o and_o they_o watch_v he_o and_o send_v forth_o spy_v which_o shall_v feign_v themselves_o just_a man_n that_o they_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o his_o word_n that_o so_o they_o may_v deliver_v he_o unto_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o governor_n 21_o and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o say_v and_o teach_v right_o neither_o accept_a thou_o the_o person_n of_o any_o but_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n true_o 22_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o give_v tribute_n unto_o cesar_n or_o not_o 23_o but_o he_o perceive_v their_o craftiness_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o tempt_v you_o i_o 24_o show_v i_o a_o penny_n who_o image_n and_o superscription_n have_v it_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v cesar_n 25_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o render_v therefore_o to_o cesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n 26_o and_o they_o can_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o his_o word_n before_o the_o people_n and_o they_o marvel_v at_o his_o answer_n and_o hold_v their_o peace_n both_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o spy_n send_v forth_o to_o ensnare_v our_o saviour_n about_o pay_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n be_v the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o the_o former_a be_v against_o pay_v tribute_n look_v upon_o the_o roman_a emperor_n as_o a_o usurper_n the_o latter_a be_v for_o it_o these_o two_o opposite_a party_n conclude_v that_o let_v our_o saviour_n answer_v how_o he_o will_v they_o shall_v entrap_v he_o if_o to_o please_v the_o pharisee_n he_o deny_v pay_v tribute_n than_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o sedition_n if_o to_o gratify_v the_o herodian_o he_o vote_v for_o pay_v tribute_n than_o he_o be_v pronounce_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o country_n and_o expose_v to_o a_o popular_a odium_n but_o observe_v with_o what_o wisdom_n and_o caution_n our_o lord_n answer_v they_o he_o call_v for_o the_o roman_a penny_n and_o ask_v they_o who_o superscription_n it_o bear_v they_o answer_v cesar_n then_o say_v he_o render_v to_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v cesar_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v your_o admit_v the_o roman_a coin_n among_o you_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o you_o be_v under_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n because_o the_o coin_n and_o impose_v of_o money_n be_v a_o act_n of_o sovereign_a authority_n therefore_o you_o have_v own_v cesar_n authority_n over_o you_o by_o accept_v of_o his_o coin_n among_o you_o give_v unto_o he_o his_o just_a due_n and_o render_v to_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v cesar_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o magistracy_n and_o civil_a government_n there_o be_v no_o true_a paymaster_n of_o the_o king_n be_v due_n than_o he_o that_o be_v king_n of_o king_n he_o preach_v it_o and_z and_z he_o practise_v it_o matth._n 17.27_o 2._o where_o a_o kingdom_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o a_o temporal_a prince_n whether_o by_o descent_n election_n or_o by_o conquest_n he_o derive_v his_o title_n the_o subject_n ought_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o conscience_n to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o he_o 3._o that_o as_o christ_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o the_o civil_a right_n of_o prince_n and_o his_o religion_n exempt_v none_o from_o pay_v their_o civil_a due_n so_o prince_n shall_v be_v as_o careful_a not_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o divine_a honour_n as_o he_o be_v not_o to_o wrong_v they_o of_o their_o civil_a right_n as_o christ_n require_v all_o his_o follower_n to_o render_v to_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v
our_o saviour_n prayer_n to_o his_o father_n for_o his_o apostle_n before_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n holy_a father_n keep_v they_o that_o be_v preserve_v they_o by_o thy_o divine_a power_n and_o goodness_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o holy_a name_n here_o note_v 1._o the_o title_n and_o appellation_n give_v to_o god_n holy_a father_n thence_o learn_v that_o when_o we_o go_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n especial_o for_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o holy_a father_n as_o essential_o and_o original_o holy_a as_o infinite_o and_o independent_o holy_a note_v 2._o the_o supplication_n request_v of_o god_n keep_v through_o thy_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o thence_o learn_v that_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o sweet_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n prayer_n christ_n have_v beg_v it_o and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v there_o be_v such_o a_o harmony_n and_o sweet_a consent_n betwixt_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o son_n three_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o believer_n perseverance_n on_o the_o father_n part_n there_o be_v everlasting_a love_n and_o all-sufficient_a power_n on_o the_o son_n part_n there_o be_v everlasting_a merit_n and_o constant_a intercession_n on_o the_o spirit_n be_v part_n there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a inhabitation_n and_o continue_a influence_n observe_v 3._o the_o end_n of_o christ_n supplication_n on_o behalf_n of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o here_o note_v 1._o that_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n be_v exceed_o set_v upon_o the_o unity_n and_o oneness_n of_o his_o member_n 2._o that_o the_o believer_n union_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o one_o with_o another_o have_v some_o resemblance_n to_o that_o unity_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a union_n a_o close_a and_o intimate_a union_n a_o indissoluble_a and_o inseparable_a union_n 12_o while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v observe_v here_o 1._o that_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v give_v unto_o christ_n and_o commit_v to_o his_o care_n and_o trust_n 2._o that_o none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n as_o his_o charge_n and_o commit_v to_o his_o care_n and_o trust_v shall_v be_v final_o lose_v those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v it_o follow_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n a_o person_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n two_o way_n active_o and_o passive_o active_o he_o be_v so_o who_o make_v it_o his_o work_n and_o business_n to_o destroy_v other_o passive_o he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o for_o his_o wickedness_n in_o destroy_v other_o be_v destroy_v himself_o judas_n be_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n in_o both_o these_o sense_n his_o heart_n be_v malicious_o set_v upon_o destroy_v christ_n and_o wilful_o set_v upon_o his_o own_o destruction_n his_o covetousness_n and_o hypocrisy_n prompt_v he_o to_o betray_v our_o saviour_n his_o despair_n provoke_v he_o to_o destroy_v himself_o 13_o and_o now_o come_v i_o to_o thou_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n declare_v the_o great_a reason_n why_o he_o do_v at_o this_o time_n so_o public_o and_o solemn_o pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v to_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o their_o joy_n may_v not_o be_v diminish_v by_o christ_n departure_n but_o rather_o increase_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o comforter_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o joy_n which_o they_o take_v in_o i_o and_o the_o joy_n which_o they_o have_v from_o i_o there_o be_v a_o double_a care_n which_o christ_n take_v of_o his_o people_n namely_o a_o care_n of_o their_o grace_n and_o a_o care_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o comfort_n how_o solicitous_a be_v he_o to_o leave_v his_o disciple_n joyful_a before_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o he_o delight_v to_o see_v his_o people_n cheerful_a and_o he_o know_v of_o what_o great_a use_v spiritual_a joy_n be_v in_o the_o christian_n course_n both_o to_o enable_v we_o for_o do_v and_o to_o fit_v we_o for_o suffer_v learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o original_a of_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o people_n my_o joy_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v christ_n will_n and_o desire_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o holy_a joy_n that_o my_o joy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o 3._o that_o the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o intercession_n be_v and_o be_v that_o his_o people_n heart_n may_v be_v full_a of_o joy_n these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o 14_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n partly_o by_o external_a revelation_n and_o partly_o by_o internal_a illumination_n and_o for_o thy_o word_n sake_n the_o world_n hate_v they_o as_o also_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n learn_v 1._o that_o christian_n especial_o minister_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o word_n must_v expect_v the_o world_n hatred_n few_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n die_v a_o natural_a death_n as_o their_o call_v be_v eminent_a so_o must_v their_o suffering_n be_v exemplary_a the_o best_a minister_n and_o the_o best_a man_n be_v usual_o most_v hate_v there_o be_v a_o antipathy_n against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n or_o a_o cruel_a causeless_a implacable_a and_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n against_o the_o saint_n because_o of_o their_o strictness_n in_o religion_n and_o contrariety_n to_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n in_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o world_n hatred_n the_o world_n hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n this_o christ_n add_v both_o for_o information_n and_o consolation_n for_o information_n that_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o such_o hatred_n misery_n and_o trouble_v as_o they_o see_v he_o grapple_v with_o and_o for_o consolation_n to_o think_v that_o the_o world_n can_v never_o hate_v we_o so_o bad_a as_o it_o hate_v christ_n 15_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n 16_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n here_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o fit_a to_o continue_v his_o child_n and_o people_n in_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o peril_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v work_n for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v of_o use_n to_o he_o for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o world_n and_o till_o their_o work_n be_v do_v christ_n love_n will_v not_o and_o the_o world_n malice_n can_v remove_v they_o hence_o yet_o christ_n pray_v that_o his_o father_n will_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v from_o the_o sin_n temptation_n and_o snare_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n thence_o note_v that_o a_o spiritual_a victory_n over_o evil_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o total_a exemption_n from_o evil_a it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n in_o our_o affliction_n than_o from_o the_o affliction_n themselves_o 17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n sanctify_v they_o not_o initial_o for_o so_o they_o be_v sanctify_v already_o but_o progressive_o let_v they_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o such_o as_o be_v already_o sanctify_v must_v labour_v and_o aught_o to_o endeavour_v after_o further_a measure_n and_o high_a degree_n of_o sanctification_n the_o most_o holy_a may_v yet_o be_v more_o holy_a 2._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n in_o god_n hand_n for_o his_o people_n sanctification_n 3._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o divine_a truth_n a_o eternal_a truth_n a_o infallible_a truth_n a_o holy_a truth_n 18_o as_o thou_o have_v